Selected quad for the lemma: lord_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
lord_n work_n world_n worthiness_n 43 3 11.2654 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A61847 A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong. Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678. 1678 (1678) Wing S6002; ESTC R10428 996,223 490

There are 97 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

because_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v his_o son_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o image_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n be_v and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o seed_n also_o to_o who_o these_o shall_v be_v convey_v generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o word_n signify_v generation_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o prolong_v his_o day_n as_o psal_n 72._o and_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o both_o generation_n and_o succession_n natural_o as_o they_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o legal_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v the_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o in_o both_o these_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v adam_n the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 3._o that_o hereby_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v the_o creature_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o people_n that_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n 11.10_o zach._n 11.10_o special_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o second_o covenant_n to_o be_v matrimonial_a and_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o betrothe_v he_o unto_o himself_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o hos_n 2.18_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n deut._n 26.18_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n peculiar_a unto_o god_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o make_v they_o more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a obligation_n unto_o man_n to_o obedience_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a answer_n unto_o all_o temptation_n i_o be_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o all_o other_o suitor_n i_o be_o already_o marry_v unto_o another_o je●_n 13.11_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n the_o lord_n bind_v they_o to_o he_o by_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o and_o we_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o adultery_n be_v aggravate_v above_o all_o other_o sin_n hos_fw-la 3.2_o a_o woman_n belove_v of_o her_o husband_n yet_o a_o adulteress_n how_o abominable_a be_v it_o 5._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n and_o make_v it_o the_o more_o free_a and_o voluntary_a when_o a_o man_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n 17.18_o ezek._n 17.18_o and_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o good_a always_o go_v along_o with_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n that_o do_v command_v to_o obey_v do_v promise_n to_o reward_v and_o therefore_o do_v it_o not_o ex_fw-la indigentia_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la out_o of_o indigence_n but_o from_o power_n christ_n goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n as_o munificentia_fw-la by_o way_n of_o munificence_n austin_n put_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o god_n in_o this_o as_o the_o earth_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n so_o do_v the_o sunbeam_n also_o one_o out_o of_o its_o own_o necessity_n but_o the_o other_o out_o of_o its_o power_n so_o god_n require_v duty_n out_o of_o bounty_n for_o your_o good_a always_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v it_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o raise_v and_o rectify_v self-love_n christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n have_v a_o glory_n set_v before_o he_o and_o so_o have_v moses_n a_o respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o lanch_v a_o man_n forth_o in_o a_o duty_n but_o only_o fill_v his_o sail_n but_o when_o it_o be_v mercenary_a love_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o nothing_o in_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o loaf_n this_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o profitable_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n which_o engage_v a_o man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v delight_n to_o allure_v man_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n 2.14_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o last_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o man_n change_v his_o image_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o soul_n continual_o to_o christ_n as_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n and_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n all_o which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o faith_n no_o ground_n for_o hope_n and_o no_o room_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o be_v bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n 3_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a hand_n therein_o and_o we_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v mutual_a yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n covenant_n as_o christ_n faith_n unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o they_o do_v choose_v christ_n as_o every_o believe_a soul_n do_v but_o the_o love_n first_o begin_v on_o christ_n part_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o love_v we_o and_o i_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o the_o motion_n come_v from_o he_o alone_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o passive_a in_o it_o but_o active_a he_o be_v content_a that_o christ_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n a_o acceptable_a service_n of_o joab_n in_o reconcile_a his_o son_n absalon_n to_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n do_v run_v out_o to_o he_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v active_a in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o he_o employ_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v true_a by_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v to_o or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v glue_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o union_n do_v begin_v on_o christ_n part_n first_o and_o christ_n unite_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v by_o our_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n also_o it_o do_v begin_v on_o god_n part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o woman_n great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n great_a glory_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o therefore_o when_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n stand_v tremble_v and_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o hide_v himself_o so_o unto_o abraham_n the_o motion_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o from_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n precede_v which_o work_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o grace_n cooperate_a that_o act_n grace_n but_o it_o be_v prevent_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o first_o §_o 3._o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o
baptism_n be_v seal_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n thereby_o and_o what_o abraham_n have_v by_o circumcision_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o baptism_n 3.16_o col_fw-fr 2.11_o 12._o mat._n 3.16_o now_o the_o most_o illustrious_a seal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n never_o any_o ordinance_n be_v grace_v with_o such_o a_o presence_n the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o great_a seal_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v visible_o seal_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o covenant_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v publish_v his_o commission_n unto_o the_o world_n 2._o isa_n 49.1_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n make_v his_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o what_o be_v the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o to_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v he_o seem_v to_o complain_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o god_n he_o do_v work_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o grant_n not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a habitation_n isa_n 49._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 2_o why_o must_v such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o head_n that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v by_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n may_v also_o be_v so_o rom._n 5._o god_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v come_v under_o a_o double_a head_n and_o so_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o adam_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o a_o image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o must_v the_o second_o adam_n also_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o representative_a head_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o seed_n and_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o exalt_v by_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o come_v first_o from_o he_o his_o taking_z of_o we_o actual_o into_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v alone_o but_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n into_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o motion_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o 5.19_o joh_n 5.19_o in_o his_o accept_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o accept_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v purchase_v yet_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v free_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o become_v we_o this_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o imputation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o be_v a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v free_a 2._o it_o do_v also_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o voluntary_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o consent_v unto_o this_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o of_o it_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a by_o covenant_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v as_o aelian_a have_v a_o story_n of_o zaleucus_n a_o ruler_n in_o the_o city_n locris_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v first_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o between_o a_o just_a legislator_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o divide_v himself_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o part_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o christ_n undertake_v all_o for_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n last_o isa_n 53._o last_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v himself_o by_o covenant_n a_o debtor_n it_o exalt_v free_a grace_n nothing_o more_o 3._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o do_v all_o to_o declare_v
consideration_n 1_o as_o a_o surety_n 2_o as_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o common_a person_n and_o in_o these_o two_o i_o conceive_v christ_n as_o our_o representative_a be_v set_v forth_o 1_o as_o a_o surety_n that_o do_v undertake_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o another_o and_o do_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v himself_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o for_o the_o party_n than_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o party_n also_o for_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o performance_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o answerable_a price_n for_o we_o 2_o as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o one_o who_o personate_v another_o and_o act_n his_o part_n by_o the_o allowance_n and_o authority_n of_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n reckon_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v and_o a_o possession_n take_v by_o he_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v christ_n unto_o we_o that_o according_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n among_o man_n our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o may_v be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o legal_a consideration_n among_o man_n it_o may_v hold_v good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o great_a end_n as_o a_o double_a representative_a of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n be_v elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o common_a head_n now_o though_o man_n as_o a_o creature_n subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o voluntary_a the_o person_n have_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o his_o authority_n impose_v it_o upon_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o so_o his_o be_v choose_v to_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n that_o as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v a_o equal_a hand_n in_o your_o election_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o as_o you_o be_v from_o eternity_n give_v unto_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n in_o your_o election_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o so_o do_v christ_n also_o consent_v unto_o his_o own_o election_n and_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o election_n of_o man_n be_v but_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v consent_n unto_o that_o appointment_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n by_o his_o own_o will_n so_o he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v a_o surety_n and_o a_o common_a person_n for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o see_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n do_v not_o choose_v christ_n as_o a_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v you_o but_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n god_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1.2_o and_o there_o be_v transaction_n and_o consultation_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o upon_o the_o father_n motion_n and_o the_o son_n consent_n he_o be_v choose_v unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v reach_v as_o high_a as_o to_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o great_a service_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o god_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o act_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o bare_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o execution_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n so_o his_o own_o consent_n do_v concur_v unto_o his_o election_n for_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n use_v 2_o 2._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o deep_o the_o plot_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n occasional_o take_v up_o and_o bare_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v a_o plot_a thing_n i_o confess_v the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o redeem_n man_n that_o be_v sinner_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o deep_a counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n at_o the_o council-table_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v make_v with_o our_o surety_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o your_o creation_n be_v make_v with_o you_o and_o so_o much_o those_o two_o word_n prov._n 8.22_o 23._o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o do_v necessary_o import_v and_o that_o word_n also_o mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_n forth_o as_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n which_o as_o calvin_n expound_v it_o refer_v unto_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v common_o expound_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o christ_n delight_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 8.31_o prov._n 8.31_o as_o those_o who_o name_n he_o have_v covenant_v to_o bear_v and_o who_o person_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o represent_v before_o the_o father_n and_o this_o show_v how_o the_o design_n of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a have_v be_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o be_v the_o great_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sinner_n to_o come_v in_o and_o return_v to_o he_o because_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o for_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o represent_v your_o person_n as_o your_o surety_n and_o representative_a before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n can_v not_o indeed_o actual_o take_v place_n as_o unto_o we_o till_o man_n be_v fall_v because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o require_v satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v last_o in_o execution_n it_o be_v first_o in_o intention_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v in_o your_o creation_n be_v only_o call_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o relation_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o itself_o and_o first_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o show_v how_o exceed_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o it_o before_o you_o be_v before_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v one_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o perform_v this_o work_n for_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n first_o and_o bring_v man_n into_o it_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o man_n necessity_n of_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o before_o man_n do_v observe_v any_o such_o want_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o to_o provide_v not_o only_o a_o meet_a help_n but_o a_o meet_a mediator_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o your_o salvation_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n therein_o before_o he_o do_v proceed_v to_o your_o creation_n this_o show_v how_o strange_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o this_o great_a design_n of_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o salvation_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v only_o take_v up_o this_o purpose_n in_o himself_o it_o have_v set_v forth_o much_o love_n
and_o good_a will_n for_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n be_v immutable_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o there_o can_v nothing_o arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la that_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o change_v his_o purpose_n but_o more_o that_o he_o proceed_v herein_o to_o a_o treaty_n with_o his_o son_n about_o it_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o great_a work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o unto_o he_o 49._o isa_n 49._o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n pass_v between_o these_o glorious_a person_n about_o it_o and_o that_o those_o thought_n shall_v delight_v they_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bespeak_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o term_n of_o dearness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o undertake_v this_o service_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o therefore_o be_v his_o son_n it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n fit_a for_o he_o and_o as_o be_v his_o son_n there_o be_v all_o fitness_n in_o he_o so_o there_o be_v all_o dearness_n to_o he_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n do_v upon_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n undertake_v this_o service_n and_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n pass_v between_o they_o jer._n 30.21_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n unto_o this_o great_a work_n of_o your_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v his_o love_n but_o also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o pawn_v though_o not_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 3_o when_o he_o do_v covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n 1.2_o tit._n 1.2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o resolution_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 7.21_o psal_n 110.4_o heb._n 7.21_o this_o priest_n be_v make_v by_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o appoint_v or_o set_v apart_o to_o become_v a_o priest_n now_o all_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_a as_o his_o oath_n and_o as_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v but_o say_v it_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stability_n in_o his_o word_n than_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o divine_n that_o between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o oath_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a and_o tacit_a condition_n or_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o nineveh_n god_n say_v within_o forty_o day_n nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o employ_v condition_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v perform_v the_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v and_o so_o to_o ely_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o but_o now_o i_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v reverse_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n in_o number_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o covenant_n but_o if_o god_n swear_v it_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n a_o absolute_a act_n that_o nothing_o can_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o can_v cause_n god_n to_o change_v it_o he_o will_v never_o have_v a_o relent_a thought_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o save_v of_o sinner_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o this_o oath_n some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o this_o great_a office_n and_o design_v he_o to_o it_o from_o everlasting_a 6.27_o joh._n 6.27_o john_n 6.27_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o his_o decree_n concern_v you_o that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v a_o alteration_n or_o change_n more_o how_o changeable_a soever_o you_o be_v 2.19_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o so_o he_o have_v seal_v up_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o king_n seal_n who_o can_v reverse_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o we_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o person_n ever_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n 1_n if_o god_n the_o father_n will_v have_v repent_v a_o man_n will_v have_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v his_o son_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n oh_o what_o relent_a thought_n and_o roll_v of_o bowel_n have_v abraham_n when_o his_o son_n must_v die_v and_o he_o himself_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n therein_o and_o become_v the_o executioner_n so_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o 26.29_o matt._n 26.29_o and_o matt._n 26.29_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o a_o impossibility_n speak_v of_o and_o it_o lay_v whole_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v if_o god_n can_v have_v change_v his_o will_n christ_n may_v have_v live_v and_o the_o cup_n pass_v away_o but_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o make_v he_o a_o surety_n he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n and_o his_o will_n can_v not_o change_v he_o can_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o this_o cup_n he_o must_v drink_v thus_o isa_n 53.5_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o it_o signify_v to_o beat_v a_o thing_n to_o piece_n as_o in_o a_o mortar_n and_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o ephes_n 5.2_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n what_o make_v it_o so_o only_o the_o end_n finis_fw-la that_fw-mi mediis_fw-la amabilitatem_fw-la the_o end_n give_v sweetness_n to_o the_o mean_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v abhor_v it_o 2_o and_o christ_n accept_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o never_o repent_v he_o do_v never_o call_v back_o his_o word_n or_o change_v his_o engagement_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o die_v write_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v he_o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v it_o and_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n and_o i_o be_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v fulfil_v use_v 3._o thence_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pardon_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n rom._n 3.25_o heb._n 9.15_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v and_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o that_o can_v only_o signify_v christ_n but_o can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n but_o when_o christ_n come_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n now_o he_o satisfy_v for_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o offer_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o covenant_n immediate_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n take_v place_n and_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o require_v all_o of_o he_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v perform_v for_o if_o these_o glorious_a person_n can_v break_v covenant_n with_o you_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o break_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o sure_o 1_o on_o god_n part_n all_o his_o promise_n unto_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v take_v he_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v become_v his_o footstool_n all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o and_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n shall_v fill_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o
to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o afar_o off_o eph._n 2.17_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o their_o covenant-right_a also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o inducement_n and_o the_o argument_n use_v act._n 2.39_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o undo_v himself_o but_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n in_o grace_n be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a to_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n psal_n 89.29_o filiabitur_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o church_n now_o for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o name_n in_o his_o posterity_n to_o own_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n house_n a_o great_a while_n for_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o heighten_v by_o this_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n shall_v be_v entail_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v personal_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o though_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n privilege_n be_v the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v his_o own_o for_o every_o man_n now_o sin_n as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o himself_o not_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n as_o adam_n do_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o lord_n will_v engage_v their_o child_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o the_o family_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o earth_n 16._o ezech._n 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v take_v my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v to_o i_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o none_o upon_o earth_n have_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o leave_v without_o excuse_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v in_o orat._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v person_n give_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n there_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v such_o great_a obligation_n upon_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o church-mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o their_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n and_o opportunity_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o high_a cord_n of_o love_n than_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o other_o man_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n there_o be_v temporal_a mercy_n that_o god_n dispense_v to_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o spiritual_a and_o church-priviledge_n that_o be_v beyond_a what_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o lord_n will_v bind_v they_o that_o be_v his_o covenant-people_n unto_o himself_o by_o this_o cord_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o goodness_n and_o overflow_a mercy_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v many_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n thereby_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o they_o either_o as_o preparative_n and_o as_o mean_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n or_o as_o privilege_n and_o reward_n of_o service_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v now_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o they_o all_o come_v under_o he_o either_o as_o servant_n or_o as_o son_n they_o that_o be_v son_n partake_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o servant_n also_o partake_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o for_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n they_o have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o good_a olive-tree_n they_o have_v church-ordinance_n that_o fit_v they_o for_o service_n and_o they_o receive_v church_n privilege_n as_o temporal_a reward_n of_o service_n 5_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n there_o be_v some_o upon_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bestow_v and_o unto_o who_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v chief_o belong_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n can_v distinguish_v for_o it_o be_v elect_v love_n that_o put_v the_o difference_n therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v continue_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o they_o for_o who_o they_o be_v special_o purchase_v and_o intend_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v primary_o intend_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o soul_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n therefore_o if_o man_n be_v to_o dispense_v ordinance_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o common_a and_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o the_o elect_a unto_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o do_v accidental_o come_v upon_o ungodly_a man_n but_o primary_o and_o intentional_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v and_o gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n he_o will_v continue_v ordinance_n and_o church-priviledge_n unto_o unregenerate_a man_n no_o long_o therefore_o as_o ordinance_n be_v dispense_v by_o man_n must_v be_v in_o common_a for_o the_o elect_v sake_n so_o must_v privilege_n dispense_v by_o man_n be_v also_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o ungodly_a man_n enjoy_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o be_v all_o for_o their_o sake_n so_o church-priviledge_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o ungodly_a man_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v all_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o primary_n intention_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n shall_v share_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v it_o main_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n but_o not_o for_o the_o inward_a grace_n thereof_o §_o 9_o how_o far_o argument_n draw_v from_o circumcision_n quest_n 9_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v by_o way_n of_o rule_n determine_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v how_o far_o this_o argument_n have_v force_n in_o it_o to_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v infant_n come_v under_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o god_n command_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n while_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v initiate_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a administration_n as_o circumcision_n be_v under_o the_o old_a
and_o prove_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o god_n when_o we_o follow_v he_o through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o through_o a_o land_n not_o sow_o 2.2_o jer._n 2.2_o than_o you_o show_v your_o love_n to_o he_o and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o espousal_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o i_o find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n when_o you_o have_v none_o to_o look_v to_o but_o god_n drusius_n drusius_n when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n it_o be_v never_o so_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o there_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o speak_v so_o sweet_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o do_v deprive_v we_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v stay_v upon_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o hos_fw-la 2.14_o he_o say_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o may_v allure_v she_o the_o wilderness_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o affliction_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allure_v for_o no_o affliction_n for_o the_o present_a be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a 2_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o manifestation_n where_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o if_o the_o wilderness_n be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o allure_a in_o it_o and_o then_o say_v god_n will_v i_o speak_v to_o her_o heart_n o_o when_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o give_v discovery_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o the_o sweet_a speaking_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o need_n 5._o god_n great_a glory_n be_v to_o manifest_v his_o attribute_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v to_o see_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n draw_v forth_o and_o to_o work_v for_o they_o jer._n 2.31_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o israel_n it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n i_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o do_v allure_v they_o thither_o but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o i_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n unto_o they_o they_o find_v all_o in_o i_o though_o the_o earth_n afford_v they_o nothing_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o jer._n 29.22_o there_o be_v two_o false_a prophet_n that_o do_v strive_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o they_o please_v the_o people_n 2.29_o jer._n 2.29_o and_o say_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a they_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o they_o but_o jeremiah_n that_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o himself_o do_v not_o as_o baruck_v seek_v great_a thing_n for_o himself_o we_o see_v how_o he_o be_v provide_v for_o even_o in_o the_o enemy_n hand_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o look_v well_o to_o he_o do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o do_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o how_o good_a be_v it_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o supply_n and_o not_o to_o distrust_v his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o 6._o as_o our_o supply_n do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o love_n and_o interest_n discover_v in_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o that_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o the_o lord_n love_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n every_o mercy_n that_o they_o need_v and_o as_o it_o be_v line_v with_o love_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v face_v with_o love_n that_o the_o mercy_n shall_v come_v in_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v much_o more_o than_o the_o blessing_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n multiply_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o man_n as_o beam_n to_o the_o sun_n so_o when_o the_o mercy_n lead_v a_o man_n to_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o when_o a_o m●n_z sees_z it_o be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o bargain_n when_o he_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o he_o 6.33_o psal_n 6.33_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o kiss_n and_o a_o reward_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a bounty_n in_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v more_o love_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n taste_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o far_o they_o taste_v his_o love_n be_v sweet_a than_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o love_v in_o the_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o relish_n in_o it_o we_o use_v to_o despise_v the_o gift_n only_o of_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o far_o undervalue_v they_o as_o luther_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v god_n let_v thy_o gift_n of_o this_o world_n good_n only_o be_v to_o another_o but_o let_v i_o have_v a_o smile_n from_o thy_o face_n one_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v cheer_v i_o more_o than_o corn_n or_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v but_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o mite_n cast_v to_o the_o dog_n because_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o it_o therefore_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a as_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a do_v be_v better_a than_o the_o pompous_a service_n of_o many_o wicked_a person_n because_o there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o one_o and_o none_o in_o the_o other_o and_o without_o this_o all_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n object_n 2_o you_o say_v that_o none_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n but_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n 73.7_o psal_n 73.7_o they_o have_v more_o than_o heart_n can_v wish_v they_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o abundance_n that_o one_o will_v think_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o the_o saint_n one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o dives_n rather_o than_o lazarus_n for_o the_o wicked_a fare_n delicious_o every_o day_n etc._n etc._n answ_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o his_o covenant_n have_v great_a sufficiency_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o 1_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o common_a mercy_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v every_o live_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o fill_v their_o belly_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o his_o alsufficiency_n they_o have_v all_o from_o god_n but_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n ex_fw-la largitate_fw-la from_o a_o overflow_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v it_o ex_fw-la proprietate_fw-la from_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o goodness_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n do_v effect_n in_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o never_o shine_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o vouchsafe_v good_a thing_n to_o many_o a_o soul_n in_o who_o horizon_n he_o do_v never_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n 2_o a_o sufficiency_n they_o have_v
live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o act_n or_o withhold_v it_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o pen_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a instrument_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o they_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v and_o then_o all_o second_o cause_n work_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v nourish_v and_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o clothes_n but_o not_o be_v warm_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n in_o these_o mean_n to_o produce_v such_o effect_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o suspend_v his_o influx_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o babylonish_n furnace_n divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v fire_n still_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o such_o a_o object_n he_o do_v suspend_v his_o own_o concurrence_n so_o that_o though_o it_o remain_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la because_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v deny_v so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mean_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o want_n of_o efficacy_n the_o same_o ordinance_n will_v be_v as_o effectual_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o unto_o one_o man_n as_o unto_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o mean_n only_o in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o creature_n also_o the_o same_o land_n will_v be_v as_o fruitful_a at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n only_o when_o thou_o till_a thy_o land_n it_o shall_v not_o yield_v its_o strength_n say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o it_o which_o be_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o the_o success_n of_o mean_n whatsoever_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n use_v mean_n and_o therefore_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o subordination_n yet_o he_o do_v delight_n sometime_o to_o work_v without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n not_o by_o power_n nor_o by_o might_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n zac._n 4.7_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v yet_o his_o own_o arm_n shall_v bring_v salvation_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v sometime_o show_v forth_o some_o special_a discovery_n of_o his_o own_o power_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v whole_o terminate_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v look_v no_o further_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o show_v forth_o something_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v go_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n sometime_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a hand_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o 2_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o creature_n necessary_o but_o voluntary_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v use_v it_o or_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o his_o pleasure_n work_v by_o it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n may_v depend_v upon_o he_o alone_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o good_a effect_n be_v never_o the_o further_o off_o when_o they_o want_v it_o nor_o ever_o the_o near_a when_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o 3_o that_o he_o may_v still_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o people_n a_o create_a power_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v it_o have_v be_v dispute_v by_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o be_v because_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o almighty_a power_n there_o can_v be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o the_o creature_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o elevation_n as_o to_o be_v make_v capable_a to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o omnipotence_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o he_o do_v do_v the_o like_a often_o in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o remember_v the_o creation_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o creator_n so_o he_o do_v work_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o continual_o in_o our_o remembrance_n providence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o continue_a creation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v something_o that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o creation_n still_o that_o this_o great_a work_n may_v never_o be_v forget_v he_o that_o do_v create_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n daily_o do_v put_v forth_o other_o act_n answerable_a thereunto_o 4_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v train_v up_o his_o people_n by_o it_o unto_o a_o remembrance_n of_o heaven_n where_o all_o mean_n shall_v cease_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v all_o unto_o his_o people_n immediate_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v enjoy_v god_n here_o and_o they_o enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o their_o hope_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o also_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v short_o come_v when_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o he_o that_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o so_o dispense_v himself_o by_o second_o cause_n will_v do_v all_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n there_o shall_v be_v immediate_a therefore_o pure_a mercy_n and_o pure_a wrath_n and_o pure_a power_n and_o pure_a act_n of_o omnipotence_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v by_o the_o creature_n refresh_v and_o when_o he_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n those_o comfort_n lose_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o treasure_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o when_o he_o teach_v himself_o immediate_o and_o so_o when_o he_o do_v punish_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n correct_v a_o man_n with_o a_o straw_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o immediate_a and_o that_o keep_v up_o in_o his_o people_n a_o expectation_n of_o this_o that_o they_o may_v have_v herein_o a_o kind_n of_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o behold_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o creature_n or_o their_o concurrence_n now_o this_o immediate_a act_n of_o providence_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v so_o manage_v sometime_o he_o will_v use_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a and_o sometime_o he_o will_v for_o their_o good_a work_n without_o mean_n but_o still_o so_o as_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o in_o these_o his_o act_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o create_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o esa_n 4.5_o there_o it_o be_v say_v i_o create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n there_o be_v a_o protection_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_a and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o there_o be_v no_o defence_n in_o they_o yet_o their_o succour_n
i_o will_v deliver_v they_o 3_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o authority_n against_o religion_n and_o against_o the_o saint_n to_o subvert_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o nebuchadnezar_n have_v no_o soon_o a_o empire_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o people_n must_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v all_o of_o the_o king_n religion_n let_v jeroboam_n attain_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o people_n must_v go_v no_o more_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n they_o shall_v have_v at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n a_o worship_n every_o way_n as_o specious_a and_o to_o human_a wisdom_n as_o rational_a as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o people_n ease_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n king_n ahaz_n must_v have_v his_o new-fashioned_a altar_n and_o ahab_n the_o worship_n of_o baal_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n they_o must_v use_v their_o power_n to_o have_v some_o human_a addition_n and_o some_o politic_a contrivement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n dan._n 7.25_o 4_o and_o they_o be_v also_o instrument_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rule_v as_o saul_n have_v almost_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n the_o land_n be_v weak_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v dissolve_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 75.3_o and_o dan._n 7.26_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o till_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v and_o destroy_v to_o the_o end_n magistrate_n may_v so_o far_o provoke_v god_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o dominion_n from_o they_o but_o even_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n and_o government_n itself_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v off_o in_o rome_n for_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o king_n there_o be_v a_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v become_v bitter_a and_o many_o perish_v in_o his_o downfall_n it_o be_v not_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o people_n in_o wrath_n as_o saul_n be_v and_o even_o their_o person_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v have_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o prove_v very_o great_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o curse_n also_o upon_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o magistrate_n 1_o the_o people_n shall_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n 5.11_o hos_fw-la 5.11_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o they_o willing_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o magistrate_n command_v what_o be_v evil_a willing_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o have_v the_o people_n willing_a to_o obey_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o evil_a to_o be_v as_o a_o lump_n that_o receive_v any_o leaven_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o king_n give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.3_o to_o worship_v king_n as_o among_o the_o persian_n to_o set_v they_o up_o as_o god_n be_v base_a flattery_n 2_o a_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n and_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n against_o they_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n 9.23_o judg._n 9.23_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o nothing_o else_o but_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n one_o of_o another_o full_a of_o murmur_v and_o complain_v if_o any_o evil_a befall_v they_o by_o and_o by_o stone_n moses_n if_o he_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o altogether_o a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v nothing_o do_v we_o see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v all_o for_o your_o own_o advancement_n as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n say_v and_o when_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o great_a deliverance_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o do_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o envy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o grave_n there_o it_o be_v but_o to_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n say_v to_o a_o physician_n sure_o you_o mean_v to_o kill_v i_o when_o all_o his_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o cure_v he_o 3_o sometime_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o disobey_v their_o commandment_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o government_n as_o absalom_n conspiracy_n with_o the_o people_n against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n beside_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v with_o absalon_n and_o in_o rehoboam_n time_n to_o your_o tent_n o_o israel_n let_v david_n take_v care_n for_o his_o own_o house_n what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n and_o inheritance_n in_o the_o son_n of_o jess_n etc._n etc._n if_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la the_o most_o obscure_a man_n do_v but_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o david_n all_o israel_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o desert_n and_o fall_v off_o from_o their_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n as_o the_o mean_a man_n shall_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o party_n against_o government_n and_o man_n will_v forsake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o stand_v in_o most_o need_n of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v against_o saul_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o the_o people_n be_v scatter_v from_o he_o and_o so_o other_o if_o danger_n come_v the_o people_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o after_o all_o their_o care_n and_o pain_n with_o the_o great_a faithfulness_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 4_o god_n many_o time_n leave_v magistrate_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n 2_o sam._n 24.1_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n david_n be_v leave_v to_o this_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n anger_n against_o israel_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o thereunto_o that_o by_o this_o sin_n he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n ob_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la labitur_fw-la princeps_fw-la and_o therefore_o peter_n martyr_n observation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v much_o help_v and_o assist_v their_o magistrate_n in_o government_n orando_fw-la &_o recte_fw-la vivendo_fw-la by_o prayer_n and_o wel-living_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n neglect_v these_o saepe_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la deseruntur_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v oft_o leave_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o relation_n between_o ministry_n and_o people_n be_v curse_v 1_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o minister_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n 23._o jer._n 23._o 1_o they_o shall_v prove_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o though_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o go_v forth_o in_o all_o their_o might_n yet_o man_n make_v excuse_n when_o they_o come_v to_o invite_v they_o and_o they_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o can_v but_o return_v the_o same_o account_n that_o melancthon_n do_v when_o he_o first_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n for_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n isa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v my_o radical_a moisture_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v utter_o to_o waste_v and_o perfect_o to_o consume_v and_o yet_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o success_n in_o vain_a for_o israel_n be_v not_o gather_v 2_o the_o people_n build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o their_o minister_n lay_v and_o that_o not_o only_o ungodly_a man_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o even_o godly_a man_n who_o work_n may_v be_v consume_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n and_o yet_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 3._o satan_n can_v sometime_o get_v into_o peter_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o a_o dissimulation_n as_o barnabas_n also_o
of_o god_n be_v renew_v none_o of_o we_o life_n to_o himself_o ult_n rom._n 14.9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ult_n nor_o die_v to_o himself_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o nature_n never_o aim_v at_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n make_v he_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v nor_o of_o his_o work_n if_o he_o labour_v in_o his_o call_v and_o get_v a_o estate_n he_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n and_o in_o his_o religious_a duty_n if_o he_o pray_v he_o howl_v for_o corn_n and_o wine_n if_o he_o fast_o have_v you_o fast_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v to_o yourselves_o and_o when_o they_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o themselves_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o some_o self-end_n or_o other_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n in_o all_o they_o do_v that_o act_n they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o and_o if_o they_o do_v reform_v with_o jehu_n it_o be_v upon_o a_o politic_a principle_n and_o not_o a_o pious_a not_o for_o god_n but_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o dum_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la non_fw-la obsequuntur_fw-la while_o they_o obey_v they_o obey_v not_o and_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n self_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n hos_n 10.11_o they_o be_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o love_v to_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o if_o like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi they_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n nor_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o their_o aim_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v other_o thing_n as_o mammon_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o what_o be_v service_n but_o to_o do_v another_o work_n and_o to_o do_v it_o to_o their_o end_n to_o be_v whole_o they_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o work_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o he_o aim_v at_o god_n end_n also_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n call_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o let_v a_o man_n deny_v himself_o and_o self_n in_o end_n be_v hard_a deny_v of_o any_o other_o this_o be_v great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n it_o have_v no_o happiness_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o live_v not_o to_o he_o they_o act_v not_o for_o he_o as_o their_o utmost_a end_n he_o be_v neither_o the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v nor_o of_o their_o work_n 2._o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v his_o interest_n in_o god_n there_o be_v glorious_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o as_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o man_n so_o have_v man_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n luk._n 3._o ult_n adam_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o become_v that_o relation_n as_o a_o child_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o father_n and_o he_o can_v true_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o increase_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o another_o may_v claim_v he_o according_a to_o his_o relation_n as_o true_o as_o if_o all_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n as_o the_o wife_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o husband_n and_o she_o may_v expect_v that_o love_n care_n and_o protection_n and_o provision_n that_o that_o relation_n do_v entitle_v she_o to_o as_o true_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o she_o own_o power_n and_o the_o husband_n may_v expect_v from_o his_o wife_n that_o love_n service_n and_o help_v that_o the_o relation_n call_v for_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o relation_n whatsoever_o when_o person_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o though_o the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o high_a rank_n as_o between_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n yet_o the_o relation_n give_v they_o a_o mutual_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o and_o so_o man_n have_v in_o god_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n now_o call_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o man_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o man_n good_a as_o true_o as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o propriety_n eph._n 6.10_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n i_o have_v no_o power_n may_v such_o a_o soul_n say_v but_o i_o be_o strong_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n i_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o my_o own_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v as_o i_o and_o therefore_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n have_v nothing_o in_o myself_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o rev._n 21.6_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o after_o all_o job_n great_a loss_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o say_v i_o have_v lose_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n he_o can_v lose_v nothing_o he_o can_v want_v nothing_o but_o sin_n have_v break_v all_o relation_n between_o you_o and_o god_n but_o bare_o that_o of_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o son_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8._o boast_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o but_o they_o descend_v from_o another_o stock_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o for_o servant_n they_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o themselves_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o therefore_o all_o this_o interest_n must_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n he_o be_v no_o way_n a_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n else_o we_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o his_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v or_o to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o direct_v we_o or_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v we_o or_o his_o bounty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o nay_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o all_o work_n against_o such_o a_o soul_n his_o holiness_n be_v a_o terror_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a his_o wisdom_n be_v a_o terror_n for_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v his_o omniscience_n be_v against_o we_o for_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n he_o do_v number_v our_o step_n and_o do_v watch_n over_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o thou_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n can_v claim_v nothing_o that_o be_v in_o god_n to_o be_v for_o he_o and_o though_o while_o man_n be_v at_o ease_n and_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n they_o find_v no_o want_n of_o this_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a 27._o act._n 27._o as_o paul_n be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o i_o who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o man_n that_o have_v slight_v it_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o god_n 3._o the_o soul_n have_v whole_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o first_o lie_n but_o it_o
be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o guilt_n the_o act_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o be_v fade_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o there_o be_v a_o abide_a guilt_n upon_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_a be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n a_o violation_n of_o a_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a and_o will_v remain_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o the_o soul_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fierce_a beast_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n to_o watch_v and_o it_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1_o that_o though_o the_o act_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o guilt_n remain_v bind_v over_o the_o soul_n to_o punishment_n the_o sin_n lie_v there_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o may_v lie_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n may_v ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o house_n within_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n 3_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n will_v sure_o be_v awaken_v and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o awaken_v loc_n luther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la fores_fw-la somno_fw-la minime_fw-la aptus_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quiescit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la ubi_fw-la diu_fw-la quiescere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n sin_n lie_v asleep_a there_o where_o it_o can_v lie_v long_o asleep_a the_o door_n will_v sure_o open_v and_o the_o sin_n that_o seem_v sleepy_a now_o will_v awake_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n talem_fw-la habere_fw-la janitorem_fw-la to_o have_v such_o a_o porter_n jer._n 2.22_o though_o thou_o wash_v thyself_o with_o niter_fw-la and_o fuller_n soap_n yet_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v mark_v before_o i_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n that_o man_n have_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o to_o extenuate_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o man_n before_o god_n 17.1_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o iniquity_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o ad_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la and_o it_o note_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o have_v ungodly_a man_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n will_v find_v they_o out_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o man_n be_v terrify_v with_o 32.23_o numb_a 32.23_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o enemy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o now_o the_o word_n follow_v they_o and_o will_v sure_o overtake_v they_o at_o last_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o seek_v the_o man_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v many_o a_o hide_v place_n yet_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o guilt_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o also_o will_v at_o last_o find_v he_o out_o 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o evil_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o conscience_n evil_a it_o be_v pollution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o this_o indeed_o be_v main_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o when_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o faculty_n enlarge_v because_o than_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o its_o viatory_a office_n and_o a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o god_n have_v betrust_v it_o with_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o many_o man_n begin_v here_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o act_v it_o and_o do_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.27_o a_o receive_n of_o judgement_n beforehand_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o unto_o wrath_n that_o the_o creature_n be_v continual_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 2.15_o mat._n 8._o ●9_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n therefore_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o torment_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v when_o the_o extremity_n of_o this_o torment_n shall_v begin_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v hence_o come_v that_o fear_n which_o do_v torment_v the_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o that_o wrath_n will_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.14_o every_o one_o that_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o luther_n say_v tanquam_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la &_o corporaliter_fw-la regnum_fw-la amiserat_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la as_o one_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o no_o safety_n among_o the_o creature_n hence_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n felix_n tremble_v and_o herod_n fear_v it_o be_v john_n baptist_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v that_o be_v rise_v again_o there_o be_v fear_n on_o every_o side_n if_o he_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n he_o look_v vengeance_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v never_o again_o visit_v his_o habitation_n and_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o his_o house_n there_o be_v a_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o timber_n of_o it_o when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n god_n will_v take_v away_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v scare_v with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v with_o vision_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n he_o see_v the_o grave_a open_a and_o this_o be_v to_o he_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o further_a death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n that_o be_v in_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o they_o abhor_v their_o own_o image_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v their_o own_o stink_n see_v how_o their_o soul_n do_v breed_v worm_n as_o herod_n body_n do_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o loathsome_a creature_n alive_a and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o loathe_n of_o themselves_o and_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o a_o revenge_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n and_o the_o reflection_n and_o reproach_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n he_o can_v bear_v and_o he_o have_v these_o dreadful_a desperate_a thought_n i_o shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n my_o glass_n be_v run_v my_o hope_n be_v past_a sure_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o window_n in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v star_n as_o many_o door_n as_o there_o be_v soul_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o entrance_n for_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n sink_v down_o under_o his_o own_o burden_n for_o ever_o and_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v heavy_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v eternal_a desperation_n it_o be_v hell_n itself_o i_o have_v time_n and_o mean_n and_o offer_v and_o entreaty_n and_o work_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o forsake_v i_o and_o the_o night_n be_v come_v upon_o i_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o i_o and_o this_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v a_o man_n his_o portion_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o and_o so_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v man_n ezech._n 20._o ●_o and_o to_o torment_v they_o rev._n 11.10_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o which_o be_v all_o bare_o by_o the_o word_n suggest_v to_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n assist_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n which_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o
a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v break_v and_o in_o fly_v unto_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o may_v still_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o if_o not_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n as_o a_o creature_n yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o may_v think_v the_o same_o covenant_n remain_v of_o which_o he_o do_v still_o enjoy_v the_o seal_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o attain_v life_n by_o that_o covenant_n break_v god_n shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o also_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o way_n to_o life_n for_o man_n by_o christ_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a tree_n of_o life_n who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a way_n for_o god_n because_o in_o it_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o satisfaction_n give_v and_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o man_n also_o wherefore_o see_v that_o to_o the_o first_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o have_v still_o access_n and_o the_o lord_n perceive_v in_o man_n this_o disposition_n to_o depend_v on_o it_o he_o not_o only_o forbid_v it_o but_o place_v a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n either_o by_o it_o as_o a_o creature_n or_o by_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n afterward_o cain_n be_v a_o son_n beget_v in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n he_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o expectation_n to_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n 11.4_o heb._n 11.4_o and_o yet_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n be_v turn_v into_o rage_n and_o great_a discontent_n gen._n 4.5_o and_o his_o countenance_n fall_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v cain_n expect_v acceptance_n it_o be_v for_o the_o work_n do_v only_o and_o therefore_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n luther_n call_v cainistas_n deo_fw-la offerentes_fw-la non_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la opus_fw-la personae_fw-la cainists_n offer_v to_o god_n not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o person_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o expect_v to_o have_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v for_o his_o work_n do_v alone_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n as_o divine_v common_o observe_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o person_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o work_n but_o in_o the_o second_o the_o work_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o himself_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o this_o law_n alone_o as_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o any_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o evangelical_n offer_v of_o grace_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a to_o drive_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o serve_v god_n end_n but_o they_o stick_v to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n even_o the_o generality_n of_o that_o people_n and_o do_v seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o grow_v even_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.16_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n he_o think_v must_v be_v get_v in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o error_n which_o prevail_v among_o the_o pharisee_n the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n 7._o phil._n 3.6_o 7._o paul_n count_v his_o former_a legal_a righteousness_n gain_v to_o he_o pro_fw-la merito_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o great_a revenue_n of_o glory_n at_o last_o and_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n 10.4_o rom._n 10.4_o to_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o when_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o nation_n the_o law_n go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n these_o be_v the_o first_o tare_n which_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v to_o put_v man_n upon_o set_v up_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o seek_v life_n upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o by_o their_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v when_o they_o can_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o law_n they_o must_v by_o their_o own_o interpretation_n as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n bring_v the_o law_n down_o to_o they_o and_o enervate_a the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v much_o pain_n to_o confute_v it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o against_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o rom._n 3.4_o gal._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o satan_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o this_o than_o his_o next_o design_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o join_v both_o covenant_n together_o and_o persuade_v man_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o and_o so_o partly_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v and_o wherein_o we_o come_v short_a christ_n righteousness_n come_v in_o to_o make_v it_o up_o we_o read_v in_o act._n 15.5_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o do_v believe_v and_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o yet_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o they_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o doctrine_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n disavow_v as_o a_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o to_o preach_v so_o in_o act._n 21.20_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v leaven_v with_o this_o error_n they_o be_v all_o jealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o exclusive_o as_o he_o do_v rom._n 3.28_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v merit_v this_o that_o opera_fw-la renatorum_fw-la good_a work_n after_o conversion_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o christ_n will_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n nay_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v in_o work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o turn_v faith_n into_o a_o work_n and_o say_v that_o its_o faith_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v what_o confidence_n man_n do_v place_n in_o their_o work_n how_o they_o labour_v for_o life_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o duty_n do_v and_o expect_v acceptance_n for_o it_o and_o how_o they_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o performance_n and_o how_o far_o most_o man_n be_v after_o a_o duty_n from_o a_o humble_a look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n shall_v indeed_o work_v as_o if_o he_o expect_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v as_o perfect_o in_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o disposition_n that_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o man_n to_o expect_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n §_o 2._o
their_o much_o speak_n and_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v say_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.31_o say_v they_o followed_z after_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o their_o own_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o can_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v therefore_o bring_v down_o the_o law_n by_o their_o interpretation_n unto_o their_o own_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v to_o make_v their_o own_o righteousness_n available_a for_o justification_n therefore_o paul_n say_v concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_z these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n therefore_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3_o bellar._n de_fw-fr justific_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o &_o 3_o and_o do_v also_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v inherent_a righteousness_n though_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o righteousness_n may_v justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o though_o not_o work_n by_o nature_n yet_o by_o grace_n even_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n be_v that_o which_o god_n accept_v be_v perform_v by_o we_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o man_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o matter_n of_o justification_n 2_o as_o for_o salvation_n also_o all_o man_n will_v be_v work_v and_o do_v something_o for_o heaven_n good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 6._o joh._n 6._o they_o be_v all_o upon_o a_o way_n of_o do_v they_o do_v expect_v a_o reward_n for_o all_o they_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o service_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v boast_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o say_v only_o exclude_v boast_v 3.27_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o creature_n be_v sinful_a be_v lift_v up_o by_o work_n proud_a of_o a_o little_a god_n know_v and_o therefore_o jehu_n say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n will_v appear_v more_o in_o than_o in_o righteousness_n for_o pride_n be_v a_o overween_a apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n own_o excellency_n and_o the_o high_a the_o excellency_n the_o great_a the_o pride_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a say_v paul_n without_o the_o law_n alive_a in_o performance_n and_o alive_a in_o presumption_n he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v much_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o zeal_n do_v rise_v to_o a_o madness_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o painful_a preacher_n a_o zealous_a professor_n a_o faithful_a statesman_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lay_v out_o himself_o for_o the_o public_a any_o way_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v swell_v with_o privy_a pride_n therein_o yea_o even_o though_o he_o do_v profess_v to_o despise_v and_o to_o disesteem_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o more_o particular_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o far_o he_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n action_n and_o disposition_n many_o time_n interpretative_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o god_n ult_n prov._n 8._o ult_n man_n be_v say_v to_o love_v death_n all_o those_o that_o hate_v wisdom_n and_o despise_v christ_n and_o live_v without_o he_o love_v death_n now_o man_n will_v all_o say_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v death_n but_o yet_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o hate_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o life_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o love_n death_n so_o we_o read_v in_o ezech._n 8.5_o they_o do_v these_o abomination_n that_o i_o may_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n in_o so_o do_v actual_o and_o formaliter_fw-la but_o interpretative_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v all_o have_v say_v they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o remove_v so_o man_n do_v not_o actual_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o reject_v the_o offer_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o so_o long_o in_o god_n interpretation_n they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o and_o their_o rejection_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n offer_v argue_v they_o like_a and_o love_v that_o under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o reject_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.9_o phil._n 3.9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v find_v out_o by_o god_n and_o by_o god_n only_o impute_v and_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a before_o he_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o partly_o because_o christ_n offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o action_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o godhead_n give_v a_o efficacy_n and_o a_o excellency_n even_o from_o his_o person_n they_o be_v all_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n and_o unto_o this_o righteousness_n man_n through_o the_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o submit_v they_o have_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 1._o all_o a_o man_n sin_n do_v stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o whoever_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o must_v take_v christ_n for_o sanctification_n 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o as_o well_o as_o for_o justification_n for_o he_o be_v make_v both_o and_o he_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n to_o answer_v those_o way_n of_o legal_a purification_n and_o so_o he_o must_v come_v into_o every_o soul_n but_o above_o all_o sin_n a_o man_n darling_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o right_a eye_n must_v be_v part_v with_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v 5.44_o joh._n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o power_n of_o any_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v keep_v it_o from_o believe_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o through_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n man_n can_v submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_o be_v many_o a_o man_n hold_v in_o captivity_n this_o way_n we_o all_o see_v they_o be_v by_o the_o snare_n of_o darkness_n lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n 2._o all_o the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n be_v against_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o high_a self-denial_n 8.2_o 2_o cor._n 8.2_o and_o gift_n do_v puff_n up_o and_o therefore_o not_o many_o wise_a be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o their_o part_n and_o learning_n their_o wisdom_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o acquire_v do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o strong_a enemy_n and_o set_v they_o the_o far_o off_o from_o christ_n 2.4_o hab._n 2.4_o now_o this_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o direct_a opposition_n to_o faith_n for_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o in_o troublesome_a time_n to_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n bear_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a prop_n 4._o
the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o wind_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o they_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o so_o let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v eternal_a judgement_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o man_n do_v scoff_n and_o say_v 3.3_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v from_o its_o pride_n infinite_o scorn_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o go_v on_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n in_o any_o evil_n 4_o there_o be_v in_o every_o lust_n a_o principle_n and_o root_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n for_o man_n natural_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o lust_n make_v they_o so_o 1.31_o rom._n 1.31_o col._n 1.31_o now_o as_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v all_o sin_n virtual_o and_o seminal_o so_o there_o be_v all_o sin_n in_o every_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o sin_n that_o will_v produce_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o transgression_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n that_o have_v fill_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a sin_n also_o and_o it_o have_v fill_v the_o devil_n with_o all_o that_o devilish_a malignity_n that_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o ever_o since_o now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o radical_o and_o seminal_o there_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o great_a transgression_n 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o even_o secret_a sin_n they_o do_v make_v way_n for_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n and_o it_o be_v opposition_n that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a a_o man_n light_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o he_o be_v the_o soon_o the_o man_n come_v into_o the_o great_a transgression_n and_o these_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n in_o lust_n which_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n the_o violence_n of_o lust_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o it_o desire_n and_o desire_n by_o resistance_n be_v kindle_v and_o increase_v and_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o raise_v opposition_n with_o the_o great_a impatience_n and_o resolution_n come_v what_o will_v come_v and_o all_o this_o come_n from_o a_o principle_n not_o only_o of_o collateral_a but_o of_o direct_a enmity_n against_o god_n it_o be_v with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n in_o these_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n affliction_n improve_v it_o and_o opposition_n draw_v it_o forth_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n confirm_v it_o as_o there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o job_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v forth_o but_o by_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o gracious_a but_o by_o opposition_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o luther_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o their_o grace_n rose_n by_o their_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n so_o many_o man_n have_v never_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v they_o not_o live_v under_o such_o glorious_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o clear_a conviction_n which_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o lust_n which_o make_v they_o break_v out_o with_o the_o great_a rage_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n for_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o their_o lust_n meet_v with_o it_o be_v draw_v forth_o more_o impetuous_o §_o 2._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a ground_n of_o this_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o man_n under_o the_o fall_n which_o come_v not_o only_o upon_o man_n but_o upon_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o man_n use_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o law_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o a_o curse_n unto_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o his_o people_n so_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n a_o gin_n and_o a_o snare_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n luk._n 2.34_o for_o judgement_n say_v he_o 9.39_o isa_n 8.14_o joh._n 9.39_o i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v in_o joh._n 12.47_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v his_o intent_n primary_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o the_o other_o fall_v out_o through_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o man_n occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o do_v become_v evil_a unto_o the_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o itself_o do_v to_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o some_o but_o of_o death_n unto_o other_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a nourishment_n unto_o some_o to_o other_o it_o feed_v the_o disease_n in_o a_o unsound_a body_n and_o the_o same_o light_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o a_o good_a and_o a_o sound_a eye_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o a_o weak_a eye_n which_o be_v sore_a or_o bloodshot_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o put_v no_o malignant_a nor_o sinful_a quality_n into_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o the_o ordinance_n but_o only_o these_o meeting_n with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o unsound_a spirit_n do_v occasional_o stir_v up_o these_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o man_n before_o and_o thereby_o do_v increase_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o man_n though_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o fall_n 1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o empty_a and_o deceive_a 2_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n 1_o they_o do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v vanity_n though_o a_o man_n look_v for_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o profit_v not_o 1.14_o eccles_n 1.14_o and_o that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o come_v on_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o empty_a word_n and_o it_o do_v fall_v upon_o a_o man_n as_o rain_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n it_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v my_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o people_n for_o they_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o it_o but_o they_o have_v sow_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o their_o religious_a service_n 7.7_o hos_fw-la 7.7_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o the_o last_o day_n bring_v they_o in_o no_o more_o harvest_n than_o a_o man_n may_v expect_v that_o do_v sow_v but_o the_o wind_n and_o in_o jeremy_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o profit_v this_o people_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o creature_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n may_v be_v take_v away_o even_o then_o when_o our_o bread_n itself_o may_v continue_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o be_v pollute_v for_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v a_o man_n no_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v do_v he_o much_o hurt_n and_o add_v to_o the_o defilement_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o ripen_v they_o and_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n they_o can_v ripen_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 6._o heb._n 6._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o
be_v a_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o you_o and_o this_o principle_n be_v sinful_a contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o condemn_v you_o though_o it_o will_v many_o time_n to_o defile_v you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n they_o may_v be_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n here_o but_o never_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o condemnation_n hereafter_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o be_v act_v and_o guide_v thereby_o though_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o deserve_v death_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o infer_v death_n because_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o person_n under_o the_o law_n condemn_v power_n rom._n 8.1_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n matter_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o actual_a condemnation_n there_o be_v a_o second_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n contrary_a lusting_n within_o you_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v do_v but_o all_o your_o performance_n 〈◊〉_d blemish_v and_o defile_v as_o a_o collier_n and_o fuller_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n what_o the_o one_o white_n the_o other_o pollute_v yet_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v your_o service_n hateful_a before_o god_n shall_v not_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v as_o it_o be_v with_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o shall_v this_o contrary_a principle_n be_v whole_o able_a to_o hinder_v you_o in_o duty_n for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n constrain_a you_o and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n without_o give_v you_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o you_o as_o well_o as_o a_o rule_n without_o you_o the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o assist_v and_o enable_v both_o these_o will_v make_v one_o complete_a sense_n and_o be_v for_o consolation_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o though_o corruption_n may_v remain_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n neither_o shall_v they_o hinder_v their_o acceptation_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o fail_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o both_o covenant_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o dispense_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v you_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n come_v you_o bless_v etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o this_o great_a trust_n jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o union_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o unction_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n or_o prorex_fw-la that_o work_v all_o the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a kingdom_n only_o he_o dispense_v this_o spirit_n to_o some_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o other_o as_o a_o head_n unto_o some_o only_a as_o a_o spirit_n of_o qualification_n for_o service_n unto_o other_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o he_o all_o be_v wrought_v suitable_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o bondman_n for_o his_o covenant_n gender_n unto_o bondage_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n be_v only_o the_o work_n of_o bondage_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o double_a spirit_n by_o which_o wicked_a man_n be_v act_v there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v take_v by_o he_o as_o beast_n take_v alive_a and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2.26_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o this_o spirit_n do_v act_v they_o whole_o in_o most_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n but_o god_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o judicature_n in_o the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v conscience_n but_o this_o common_o work_v not_o there_o be_v a_o fearedness_n a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o senslesness_n a_o be_v past_a feeling_n that_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o it_o but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v it_o and_o then_o it_o speak_v in_o god_n name_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v always_o a_o co-witness_n rom._n 9.1_o a_o renew_a conscience_n can_v never_o work_v of_o itself_o nor_o witness_n of_o itself_o neither_o do_v a_o natural_a conscience_n but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o if_o the_o man_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o spirit_n do_v witness_v unto_o he_o and_o speak_v in_o his_o conscience_n nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o son_n than_o the_o spirit_n do_v speak_v peace_n favour_n and_o acceptance_n unto_o he_o and_o liberty_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n not_o that_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o speak_v but_o from_o rom._n 8.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n i_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o speak_v bondage_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o bondage_n and_o death_n and_o bind_v a_o man_n over_o to_o wrath_n again_o though_o sometime_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n he_o may_v speak_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o then_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v such_o conclusion_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v never_o speak_v any_o thing_n unto_o a_o saint_n concern_v his_o eternal_a state_n but_o liberty_n after_o his_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v this_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v to_o be_v dux_fw-la viae_fw-la his_o guide_n 16._o joh._n 16._o to_o lead_v he_o on_o in_o his_o way_n till_o he_o come_v to_o glory_n now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o that_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o for_o condemnation_n nor_o for_o coaction_n therefore_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n both_o these_o way_n §_o 2._o hence_o we_o observe_v doct._n 87._o tom._n 4._o p._n 87._o that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n austin_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o galatian_n make_v a_o fourfold_a state_n of_o man_n 1_o ante_fw-la legem_fw-la before_o the_o law_n when_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o without_o restraint_n or_o control_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o man_n that_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o lust_n neck_n 2_o sub_fw-la lege_fw-la under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v strive_v against_o sin_n his_o conscience_n be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v overcome_v though_o he_o do_v strive_v 3_o
the_o covenant_n as_o break_v while_o they_o do_v so_o continue_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o a_o priest_n than_o the_o devil_n have_v only_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a office_n of_o a_o priest_n 1_o he_o do_v present_v their_o person_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o their_o stead_n he_o bear_v their_o name_n two_o way_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n 2_o he_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n 3_o he_o present_v their_o request_n and_o desire_n unto_o the_o father_n together_o with_o his_o own_o upon_o the_o same_o altar_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n 7.22_o heb._n 7.22_o for_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 4._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o a_o man_n self_n if_o a_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v of_o debt_n 〈◊〉_d rom_n 4.1_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o adam_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o whole_a will_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o now_o justify_v i_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o life_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o either_o there_o be_v no_o debt_n for_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o to_o pardon_v the_o fail_n and_o defect_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v accept_v it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o boast_n for_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o another_o and_o through_o the_o acceptance_n of_o another_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o glory_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o so_o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o for_o the_o soul_n say_v 2.9_o ephes_n 2.9_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o not_o for_o my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n because_o the_o term_n and_o ●he_v condition_n of_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a and_o destroy_v the_o other_o §_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v quest_n whether_o a_o godly_a man_n while_o he_o live_v here_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n the_o one_o from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o second_o adam_n he_o may_v not_o also_o have_v a_o double_a covenant_n state_n and_o a_o double_a image_n partly_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o partly_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n partly_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o heavenly_a why_o may_v not_o a_o man_n also_o say_v that_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o late_a consider_v a_o regenerate_a man_n in_o his_o natural_a be_v and_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o sin_v be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o double_a image_n answ_n and_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o be_v within_o he_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o the_o gracious_a principle_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n begin_v in_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o can_v infer_v a_o double_a covenant_n because_o the_o image_n respect_v his_o nature_n but_o the_o covenant_n do_v respect_v his_o person_n now_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o they_o have_v two_o property_n the_o one_o eternal_a and_o the_o other_o in_o time_n the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a the_o one_o mortal_a and_o the_o other_o immortal_a but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o sonship_n that_o be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o respect_v his_o person_n filiatio_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la filiati_fw-la filiation_n be_v of_o a_o person_n so_o though_o a_o man_n have_v two_o very_a different_a nature_n in_o he_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o one_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o from_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o one_o a_o man_n do_v resemble_v god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o argue_v not_o two_o covenant_n quia_fw-la faedus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la suppositum_fw-la the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n 2._o a_o double_a image_n may_v stand_v together_o and_o though_o indeed_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v actual_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o destroy_v each_o other_o because_o the_o term_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o unless_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n at_o once_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n unless_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o condemn_v unless_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v unless_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o both_o covenant_n for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v necessary_o destroy_v each_o other_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v a_o legal_a act_n a_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v once_o in_o christ_n god_n do_v account_v a_o man_n as_o one_o under_o the_o law_n no_o more_o as_o god_n do_v count_v abraham_n righteous_a and_o count_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v perfect_a and_o may_v be_v at_o once_o and_o a_o man_n be_v true_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o under_o that_o covenant_n more_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o but_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n image_n and_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a image_n do_v remain_v and_o as_o god_n do_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n from_o which_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o he_o do_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a image_n in_o a_o man_n also_o sect_n iii_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o the_o use_n be_v of_o examination_n whether_o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o a_o double_a head_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o they_o that_o bring_v we_o under_o their_o covenant_n a_o man_n come_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o bad_a angel_n impute_v because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v still_o under_o his_o covenant_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n 8.9_o rom._n 8._o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o rom._n 8.9_o now_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n or_o no_o for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n
do_v he_o no_o good_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o sign_n and_o seal_n thereof_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o a_o answer_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o john_n baptist_n luk._n 3.10_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o imply_v a_o willingness_n to_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o those_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o reformation_n unto_o which_o john_n do_v baptize_v they_o whence_o arise_v that_o ancient_a form_n in_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v person_n by_o propound_v unto_o they_o question_n concern_v faith_n repentance_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o stipulation_n thereunto_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o person_n be_v true_o baptize_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v only_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o no_o more_o so_o what_o be_v circumcision_n but_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o do_v reach_v unto_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v circumcision_n 17.13_o gen._n 17.13_o else_o their_o circumcision_n become_v uncircumcision_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 9.25_o i_o will_v punish_v all_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jer._n 9.25_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o omnes_fw-la circumcise_n in_o praeputio_fw-la so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a and_o so_o montanus_n and_o other_o do_v render_v it_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o uncircumcision_n now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o nation_n there_o name_v do_v thus_o circumcise_v but_o be_v a_o people_n out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v no_o circumcision_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n still_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o a_o outward_a covenant_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 9.12_o mat._n 26._o zach._n 9.12_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o it_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o hurt_v all_o thy_o day_n as_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la have_v a_o story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n come_v secret_o in_o among_o they_o to_o receive_v it_o also_o ausus_fw-la est_fw-la latenter_fw-la accipere_fw-la he_o dare_v take_v it_o secret_o and_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n cinerem_fw-la se_fw-la far_o apertis_fw-la manibus_fw-la invenit_fw-la open_v his_o hand_n he_o find_v it_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o so_o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la in_o cinerem_fw-la imo_fw-la in_o venenum_fw-la fugiente_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la mutatur_fw-la the_o salutarie_a grace_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n yea_o poison_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o in_o god_n account_n he_o do_v never_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o remain_v still_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o ult_n isa_n 5.9_o ult_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v send_v the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v you_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o heal_a motion_n and_o strive_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v all_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o though_o they_o may_v receive_v many_o gift_n and_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a work_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v resist_v and_o quench_v if_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v become_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n as_o a_o seal_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thou_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o remediless_a condition_n for_o thy_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v do_v bring_v thou_o under_o a_o curse_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o remedy_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n there_o be_v no_o avoid_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o by_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o this_o translation_n thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o therefore_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o helpless_a condition_n for_o thy_o disease_n be_v mortal_a of_o itself_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n curse_v joh._n 3.33_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o not_o come_v upon_o he_o only_o but_o abide_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v ira_fw-la transiens_fw-la and_o ira_fw-la permanens_fw-la transient_a wrath_n and_o permanent_a wrath_n all_o sin_n bring_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o wrath_n but_o unbelief_n because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o o_o soul_n whoever_o thou_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n thy_o misery_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o second_o covenant_n offer_v and_o yet_o despise_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n will_v come_v in_o against_o thou_o and_o will_v condemn_v thou_o for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o offer_n that_o thou_o have_v have_v they_o will_v have_v accept_v of_o they_o yet_o thou_o have_v reject_v they_o nay_o the_o devil_n themselves_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o thou_o for_o thy_o condemnation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o will_v thy_o judgement_n be_v for_o they_o never_o have_v a_o offer_n of_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n make_v to_o they_o they_o find_v themselves_o shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n without_o hope_n but_o thou_o have_v have_v offer_n and_o hope_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n to_o feed_v upon_o at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v reflect_v serious_o upon_o its_o bypass_a life_n i_o neglect_v hope_n and_o possibility_n and_o it_o be_v now_o unrecoverable_a though_o there_o be_v a_o time_n that_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n be_v make_v to_o i_o and_o treaty_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o i_o by_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o i_o reject_v mercy_n be_v upon_o her_o knee_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v as_o great_a possibility_n and_o probability_n to_o have_v find_v mercy_n as_o any_o other_o there_o be_v some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o offer_n of_o grace_n with_o i_o and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v never_o the_o opportunity_n that_o i_o have_v have_v and_o yet_o i_o see_v they_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v out_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o many_o i_o may_v say_v of_o most_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n §_o 3._o we_o may_v hence_o see_v the_o
king_n shall_v at_o first_o make_v a_o proclamation_n unto_o rebel_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o pardon_n and_o then_o afterward_o shall_v publish_v a_o new_a one_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v shall_v keep_v the_o law_n either_o a_o man_n will_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v call_v in_o his_o former_a proclamation_n and_o make_v it_o null_a or_o else_o will_v have_v they_o both_o stand_v together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n do_v at_o first_o promise_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o do_v publish_v a_o law_n require_v duty_n sure_o either_o the_o lord_n do_v repent_v of_o the_o former_a and_o so_o that_o covenant_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o else_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v both_o join_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v partly_o by_o do_v and_o partly_o by_o believe_v now_o to_o this_o objection_n the_o apostle_n answer_v answ_n 1_o god_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n ●oid_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n for_o god_n do_v purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o heathen_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o inheritance_n be_v still_o by_o promise_n the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n establish_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la to_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o it_o 2_o god_n intention_n be_v not_o to_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v quite_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therefore_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o do_v direct_o deploy_v each_o other_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o both_o 3_o yet_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o law_n after_o the_o promise_n and_o see_v he_o will_v have_v they_o ●oth_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o last_a they_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o a_o way_n must_v be_v find_v out_o ●ow_o they_o may_v and_o not_o cross_v one_o another_o nor_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v each_o other_o for_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d not_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v so_o then_o if_o they_o can_v and_z together_o in_o a_o way_n of_o ingrediency_n they_o may_v very_o well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subserviency_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d co-ordination_a they_o may_v in_o subordination_n both_o tend_v to_o honour_v the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o ●od_n in_o his_o son_n the_o one_o primary_o and_o the_o other_o secondary_o as_o a_o appendix_n or_o a_o additi●_n thereunto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o manifest_a 1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v add_v be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o something_o else_o and_o be_v not_o set_v up_o as_o that_o way_n alone_o by_o which_o man_n ●●e_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n now_o add_v by_o way_n of_o conjunction_n it_o can_v be_v they_o c●●not_v mix_v together_o and_o be_v concause_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n the_o one_o as_o the_o principal_a the_o other_o as_o the_o accessary_a or_o additional_a 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1_n moses_n be_v the_o typical_a or_o the_o notional_a mediator_n for_o he_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o law_n 5.5_o deut._n 5.5_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o real_a and_o universal_a mediator_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v up_o alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o for_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n when_o god_n and_o man_n ●ere_z not_o at_o variance_n when_o man_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n nor_o variance_n between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v clear_o manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o a_o covenant_n alone_o 2_o the_o real_a mediator_n be_v christ_n though_o moses_n typical_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o better_a covenant_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v mediator_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o seed_n and_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 16._o ver._n 16._o see_v therefore_o these_o two_o must_v stand_v together_o and_o the_o former_a can_v be_v disannul_v by_o the_o lat●er_n hence_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n intention_n be_v in_o publish_v the_o law_n to_o ●o_o it_o in_o subordination_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v ●nd_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o doctrine_n that_o lie_v before_o we_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d doct._n that_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v the_o first_o covenant_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v ●hat_n it_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n stand_v alone_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n christian_a liberty_n so_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n press_v ●pon_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o stand_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a ●art_n of_o a_o christian_n dignity_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n and_o apprehension_n of_o both_o these_o open_v 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a door_n unto_o all_o gospel-mystery_n §_o 2._o now_o that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n two_o way_n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o it_o be_v take_v large_o 3.3_o jer._n 31.33_o 2_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o promise_v thereof_o and_o so_o grace_n be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o promise_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o rom._n 10.5_o 6._o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n so_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n intention_n in_o give_v the_o law_n be_v double_a unto_o the_o carnal_a jew_n to_o set_v forth_o to_o they_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v and_o yet_o unto_o the_o believe_a jew_n it_o do_v dark_o shadow_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o law_n do_v teach_v they_o 1_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o since_o man_n sin_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o in_o christ_n 2_o this_o law_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n to_o they_o as_o show_v mercy_n pardon_v iniquity_n not_o visit_v iniquity_n a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n but_o under_o a_o second_o covenant_n 3_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o they_o do_v all_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v show_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n do_v ratify_v this_o covenant_n by_o blood_n which_o he_o
sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v
be_v reduce_v thereunto_o even_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n 2_o strictly_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 1.17_o mat._n 11.13_o joh._n 1.17_o as_o hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o promise_a life_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o rom._n 10.5_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o describe_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o reveal_v for_o therein_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o call_v it_o so_o deut._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o say_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o perform_v even_o ten_o commandment_n and_o he_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deut._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb_n he_o make_v not_o this_o covenant_n with_o our_o father_n but_o with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o who_o be_v here_o alive_a this_o day_n the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o god_n before_o make_v with_o abraham_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o promulgation_n in_o that_o clear_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o take_v a_o nation_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o in_o a_o public_a eminent_a and_o solemn_a manner_n and_o it_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o covenant_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n make_v up_o a_o covenant_n 1_o direction_n of_o something_o to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o party_n something_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o sanction_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o both_o party_n bind_v themselves_o each_o to_o other_o and_o therein_o proper_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o covenant_n lie_v now_o they_o be_v both_o in_o this_o here_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o precept_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o deut._n 17.2_o and_o here_o be_v a_o sanction_n or_o a_o promise_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v promise_v they_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o establish_v his_o covenant_n 8.18_o deut._n 8.18_o and_o to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n not_o bare_o as_o a_o law_n but_o it_o be_v give_v also_o in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o he_o do_v in_o this_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v hold_v forth_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o do_v this_o set_v forth_o god_n as_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o pardon_v mercy_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o visit_v of_o iniquity_n 3_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rom._n 4.11_o this_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5.3_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o blood_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v this_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n covenant_n exod._n 24.3_o see_v buckley_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o read_v it_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o say_v all_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o he_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o you_o 5_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o ceremony_n be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_a service_n 9.1_o heb._n 9.1_o and_o a_o worldly_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 6_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v foedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n that_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o mediator_n 3.19_o gal._n 3.19_o but_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o law_n strict_o so_o it_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n do_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o it_o be_v even_o whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v speculum_fw-la primitivae_fw-la hominis_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n it_o remain_v as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v they_o to_o personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o they_o hope_v to_o attain_v life_n 1_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n the_o surety_n for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sinner_n for_o he_o do_v put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n only_o in_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o he_o voluntary_a but_o gal._n 4.4_o the_o law_n be_v unto_o christ_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o to_o every_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n it_o remain_v so_o 2_o that_o which_o teach_v we_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o do_v that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o so_o do_v the_o law_n strict_o take_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o oppose_v unto_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o the_o curse_n under_o which_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v 2._o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 3.1_o 2._o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 24._o gal._n 3.13_o gal._n 4.5_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o 4_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n thus_o take_v strict_o as_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n this_o covenant_n have_v the_o lord_n make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n sect_n ii_o the_o subservience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o discover_v sin_n §_o 1._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o threefold_a use_n or_o end_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 12._o subordinate_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 1_o as_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n to_o reveal_v sin_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v sin_n and_o in_o both_o these_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n it_o be_v call_v
give_v up_o himself_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n that_o wherein_o his_o happiness_n lie_v this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o yoke_n easy_a and_o the_o commandment_n not_o grievous_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o bare_o to_o have_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n enjoin_v which_o be_v that_o which_o only_o prevail_v with_o other_o man_n to_o perform_v duty_n whilst_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o hate_v the_o duty_n when_o do_v and_o the_o law_n that_o injoin_v it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v and_o work_v in_o a_o man_n such_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o answer_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n love_v the_o duty_n and_o the_o law_n that_o command_v they_o as_o set_v he_o about_o a_o service_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v write_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o make_v it_o a_o easy_a yoke_n in_o put_v the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n into_o a_o man_n heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v a_o man_n see_v 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 4.24_o ephes_n 4.24_o for_o man_n be_v in_o this_o create_v after_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o creature_n behold_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o defilement_n all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o herein_o a_o man_n see_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o this_o law_n create_v in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o conformity_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v this_o image_n principal_o if_o not_o whole_o consist_v 3_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n he_o be_v a_o live_a law_n 4_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n of_o that_o conformity_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n whole_o destroy_v now_o we_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o that_o perfectio_fw-la graduum_fw-la perfection_n of_o degree_n be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v go_v over_o our_o heart_n and_o write_v more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o law_n in_o we_o till_o we_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n glory_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o grace_n perfect_v shall_v our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o god_n in_o part_n as_o here_o we_o be_v but_o shall_v be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o and_o aspire_v unto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v this_o our_o perfection_n paul_n say_v 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 13.9_o i_o long_o for_o your_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o perfect_a writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o fit_v a_o man_n for_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o perfection_n hereof_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o the_o perfect_a writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o high_a reward_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o 2._o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n within_o be_v plant_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n give_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o do_v change_v a_o man_n nature_n and_o do_v give_v a_o man_n inward_a disposition_n suitable_a thereunto_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o give_v heed_n from_o which_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o gospel_n imperat_fw-la fides_n efficit_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la imperat_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n only_o that_o do_v the_o work_n and_o if_o the_o hand_n can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o without_o the_o rule_n the_o law_n can_v work_v nothing_o be_v dead_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o no_o other_o obedience_n but_o that_o of_o which_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o intention_n in_o come_v be_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o void_a 5.17_o mat._n 5.17_o think_v not_o that_o i_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n but_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v either_o it_o be_v for_o justification_n for_o condemnation_n or_o for_o direction_n now_o for_o justification_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n abolish_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o condemnation_n also_o for_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o other_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o direction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v destroy_v it_o whole_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v it_o remain_v in_o this_o last_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n fall_v to_o piece_n before_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o it_o do_v remain_v for_o direction_n unto_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rom._n 3.31_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n firm_a that_o be_v fall_v before_o so_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o law_n become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n neither_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o or_o the_o curse_n but_o man_n must_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o it_o make_v the_o law_n firm_a 1_o in_o our_o surety_n for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o precept_n fulfil_v and_o the_o curse_v bear_v he_o do_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n 2_o in_o we_o because_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v attain_v strength_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o action_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perfect_o fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n perfect_v his_o good_a work_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n remain_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o believer_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o gospel_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o duty_n luk._n 16.30_o 31._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n require_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n as_o well_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o jam._n 1.25_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o
liberty_n and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 2.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o to_o its_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n free_v it_o from_o its_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o but_o only_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n 3._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v 2.5_o mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.5_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conform_v joh._n 13.15_o now_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o act_v of_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o father_n pardon_n and_o acceptation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v 2_o act_v of_o moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o man_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n 4.3_o joh._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n we_o sin_v for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o transgress_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v try_v and_o examine_v his_o way_n he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o examination_n adam_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o least_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o strict_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o justify_v person_n come_v short_a of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o cloak_n for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o act._n 23.5_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n 1_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la right_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a 19_o psal_n 19_o 2_o nota_fw-la know_v it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n 3_o adaequata_fw-la answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o law_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o be_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o can_v look_v beyond_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n here_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o be_v to_o david_n his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o counsellor_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o case_n to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v resolve_v and_o full_o clear_a if_o thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o rom._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n joh._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n there_o be_v reject_v the_o great_a shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v undergo_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v very_o great_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o gospel_n or_o new_a obedience_n the_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v from_o the_o law_n the_o ability_n to_o walk_v be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n objection_n answer_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o controversy_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n and_o so_o happy_o free_v we_o from_o many_o snare_n in_o which_o man_n be_v sometime_o take_v object_n 1_o 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o luk._n 16.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n because_o its_o service_n and_o its_o prophecy_n be_v end_v for_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n it_o do_v expire_v it_o last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o cease_v 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o and_o to_o be_v whole_o abolish_v for_o christ_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v which_o word_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n against_o or_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v acsi_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la exauctoratae_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o if_o henceforward_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a cartwr_n cartwr_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o
unnecessary_a he_o that_o appoint_v the_o city_n of_o refuge_n do_v as_o necessary_o appoint_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n to_o pursue_v or_o else_o man_n will_v not_o have_v flee_v unto_o that_o city_n will_v you_o say_v this_o be_v preach_v damnation_n and_o drive_v man_n to_o despair_v be_v it_o not_o preach_v by_o christ_n who_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o love_n and_o thought_n of_o grace_n and_o who_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n he_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o publish_v it_o for_o his_o seed_n sake_n true_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n we_o preach_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n intentional_o the_o lord_n do_v deli●er_o the_o law_n for_o salvation_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o do_v preach_v it_o and_o ●et_o if_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n ●he_v damnation_n that_o it_o meet_v withal_o be_v thence_o therefore_o see_v your_o folly_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o believer_n have_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o that_o mercy_n you_o despise_v and_o that_o grace_v you_o do_v not_o love_v you_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n herein_o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o precept_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n also_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n our_o divine_n have_v usual_o send_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o bear_v those_o but_o duty_n have_v be_v press_v though_o not_o without_o christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_a orat._n 17._o but_o that_o a_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o and_o acceptance_n from_o he_o yet_o not_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o duty_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o man_n have_v be_v press_v to_o duty_n without_o a_o through_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n union_n with_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n as_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o duty_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o legal_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v wrought_v they_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o have_v a_o power_n in_o themselves_o though_o without_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n they_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_o discover_v and_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o gospel-grace_n as_o it_o shall_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n in_o another_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v thus_o offer_v as_o that_o it_o inable_v a_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n do_v so_o publish_v the_o grace_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o 4._o see_v how_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honour_n and_o magnify_v mercy_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o be_v now_o that_o he_o will_v force_v man_n to_o accept_v of_o it_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v accept_v but_o die_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o a_o man_n ever_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o to_o offer_v mercy_n a_o moral_a persuasion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o there_o be_v without_o a_o law_n compel_v break_v and_o within_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n draw_v and_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o lie_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o soul_n so_o low_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v precious_a and_o a_o man_n will_v accept_v he_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n thus_o be_v the_o son_n a_o servant_n unto_o the_o father_n 42.1_o isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o law_n also_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o son_n and_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o show_v how_o much_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o this_o work_n and_o next_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o son_n be_v the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n thereunto_o use_v 2_o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o subserviency_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o accomplish_v there_o be_v still_o sin_n to_o be_v discover_v and_o restrain_v and_o condemn_v there_o be_v inward_a principle_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v perfect_v and_o there_o be_v duty_n in_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o whole_a course_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o attain_v so_o long_o the_o law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v that_o mention_v 1_o tim._n 1.8_o 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o publish_v by_o christ_n not_o for_o justification_n so_o as_o to_o exact_a righteousness_n and_o acceptation_n from_o it_o not_o to_o set_v it_o up_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n void_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o abase_v it_o and_o therein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o despise_v the_o conviction_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v use_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n always_o low_a and_o humble_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n it_o make_v he_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n because_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v without_o the_o gate_n to_o expect_v he_o and_o that_o which_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v a_o man_n in_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o when_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o dear_a to_o he_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o further_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o the_o law_n be_v his_o delight_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v ult_n mat._n 11._o ult_n the_o more_o precious_a and_o sweet_a it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o do_v willing_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o light_n and_o profitable_a there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ease_n and_o there_o be_v a_o profit_n also_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n here_o as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o when_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v a_o man_n down_o to_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o say_v lord_z what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v proper_o for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v the_o law_n lawful_o for_o the_o law_n
it_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o ephes_n 1.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o plot_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plot_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o platform_n 1.18_o heb._n 11.3_o joh._n 1.18_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o this_o gracious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o everlasting_a 2._o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v thereto_o a_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o one_o that_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v but_o unto_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o psal_n 16._o as_o appear_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n 31._o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v those_o true_a delight_n of_o christ_n mention_v prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n pass_v in_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n spiritual_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o when_o our_o nature_n and_o principle_n be_v change_v and_o of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a person_n or_o accuse_v as_o such_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n a_o act_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o blind_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n in_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o in_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v mutatio_fw-la moralis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o naturalis_fw-la now_o the_o main_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o act_n do_v without_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o by_o sovereign_a imputation_n he_o do_v count_v our_o sin_n christ_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o he_o make_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o die_v as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o death_n take_v place_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a imputation_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n who_o can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 5.21_o tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o so_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a justification_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o with_o he_o we_o ascend_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o true_o accept_v for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n pay_v by_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v acquit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o adoption_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o child_n and_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v by_o god_n count_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o filiation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a benefit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o perfect_o do_v now_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v 8.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o joh._n 8.44_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o and_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o draw_v do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o its_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o draw_v and_o come_v be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o will_v but_o a_o enemy_n unto_o this_o covenant_n but_o ex_fw-la ●olentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o make_v man_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a he_o do_v powerful_o work_v as_o if_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v grace_n work_v strong_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n never_o any_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v before_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o go_v to_o the_o work_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o glory_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o
the_o saint_n that_o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v undertake_v both_o part_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n do_v common_o run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n he_o do_v undertake_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v undertake_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o good_a husband_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a wife_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o passive_a part_n be_v we_o and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o proper_o we_o believe_v and_o we_o repent_v but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n nos_fw-la agimus_fw-la sed_fw-la acti_fw-la nos_fw-la volumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la we_o act_v but_o as_o act_v by_o he_o we_o will_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o will_n aust_n 6._o we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o covenant_n by_o he_o alone_o he_o bring_v we_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v also_o keep_v we_o there_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o hos_n 2.7_o i_o will_v hedge_v up_o their_o way_n and_o will_v make_v a_o wall_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v their_o path_n they_o shall_v follow_v after_o their_o lover_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v they_o god_n will_v in_o mercy_n across_o they_o in_o way_n of_o sin_v and_o make_v all_o way_n of_o sin_n burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o all_o be_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o former_a husband_n though_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o you_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o i_o yet_o return_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o hos_n 3.3_o the_o lord_n will_v buy_v they_o unto_o he_o again_o with_o fifteen_o piece_n of_o silver_n their_o base_a condition_n into_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o return_v unto_o god_n again_o their_o former_a husband_n it_o be_v the_o purchase_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v for_o they_o difficulty_n and_o disquiet_n and_o disappointment_n in_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o covenant_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n 13.8_o mac._n 24._o rev._n 13.8_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o they_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o they_o that_o keep_v their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o garrison_n he_o that_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n have_v undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o there_o 7._o every_o renewal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2.15_o gen._n 2.15_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o fourteen_o year_n after_o renew_v it_o it_o be_v not_o abraham_n that_o renew_v it_o with_o god_n so_o much_o as_o god_n with_o abraham_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v but_o a_o renewal_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o a_o further_o and_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25._o of_o this_o renew_n the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o this_o be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o great_a and_o the_o universal_a hand_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v of_o joseph_n whatever_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n he_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o so_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n sect_n ii_o freegrace_n the_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o head_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o whatever_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v freegrace_n his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o his_o own_o unexpected_a love_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o argument_n or_o motive_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o he_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o this_o whole_a work_n but_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n luk._n 2._o it_o be_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o good_a will_n to_o man_n 1.7_o ephes_n 1.7_o and_o thereby_o be_v god_n glorify_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o his_o people_n to_o observe_v look_v to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o you_o be_v hew_v look_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o sarah_n 41.2_o isa_n 41.2_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v with_o terah_n his_o father_n worship_v other_o god_n beyond_o the_o river_n the_o lord_n do_v call_v he_o alone_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o alone_o single_v out_o this_o one_o person_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o do_v exalt_v he_o and_o set_v he_o on_o high_a and_o call_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o lead_v he_o on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v on_o before_o he_o and_o so_o david_n make_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o freegrace_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o what_o can_v david_n thy_o servant_n say_v more_o it_o do_v exceed_v my_o apprehension_n or_o expression_n only_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o according_a unto_o thy_o own_o heart_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a love_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v thy_o servant_n to_o know_v even_o those_o great_a thing_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v first_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v here_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v el-shaddai_a he_o be_v al-sufficient_a one_o that_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o and_o within_o his_o own_o compass_n he_o be_v a_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o shine_v with_o his_o own_o natural_a light_n and_o not_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n with_o a_o mutuatitious_a and_o a_o borrow_a light_n for_o as_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o none_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o he_o need_v not_o borrow_v any_o excellency_n or_o glory_n from_o another_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 2._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o fall_v under_o another_o covenant_n break_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o under_o that_o covenant_n desire_v to_o continue_v gal._n 4.21_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n they_o do_v seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v against_o and_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n shall_v unto_o such_o reveal_v this_o second_o covenant_n that_o hate_v his_o grace_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o though_o they_o be_v under_o another_o covenant_n &_o enemy_n unto_o this_o yet_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v under_o their_o break_a covenant_n than_o accept_v of_o this_o 3._o that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o some_o and_o not_o unto_o other_o that_o when_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v under_o the_o same_o curse_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o catch_v after_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o of_o abraham_n and_o let_v they_o perish_v under_o their_o covenant_n never_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o offer_n of_o another_o covenant_n that_o when_o mankind_n be_v all_o of_o they_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n alike_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o some_o to_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o for_o nothing_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o favour_n to_o they_o 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o to_o choose_v some_o out_o of_o a_o wretched_a family_n and_o a_o wicked_a stock_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n he_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o power_n of_o this_o distinguish_a love_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o of_o
the_o great_a and_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o noble_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o babe_n and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o shall_v commend_v they_o but_o freegrace_n make_v the_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o raise_v they_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o he_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o his_o love_a kindness_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o be_v post_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v that_o other_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 9.22_o that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o they_o be_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n come_v to_o paul_n a_o noise_n and_o a_o sound_n of_o it_o they_o do_v hear_v but_o to_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o have_v it_o make_v effectual_a to_o their_o soul_n that_o proceed_v only_o from_o peculiar_a love_n 4._o that_o in_o this_o covenant_n 1_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a advancement_n as_o the_o great_a and_o low_a abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v make_v under_o our_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o be_v make_v sin_n so_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o man_n be_v to_o come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o sonship_n and_o by_o this_o there_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n the_o near_a and_o the_o sweet_a union_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communion_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o we_o be_v betroth_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n hos_fw-la 2.18_o 19_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o service_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a service_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v lose_v their_o reward_n not_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n therefore_o luther_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o a_o reward_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o least_o service_n of_o a_o saint_n and_o profess_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o mean_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a act_n of_o alexander_n or_o of_o caesar_n and_o this_o reference_n unto_o a_o reward_n rise_v from_o this_o covenant_n for_o psal_n 16.3_o christ_n say_v our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o merit_n but_o it_o be_v only_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la heb._n 10._o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o through_o his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v free_a with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o of_o unction_n and_o even_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v freegrace_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o our_o work_n or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v shall_v have_v any_o relation_n to_o a_o reward_n from_o god_n especial_o as_o to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 2._o but_o do_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o covenant_n or_o else_o by_o his_o entreaty_n obtain_v it_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v at_o his_o request_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o not_o single_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v no_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v careful_o put_v between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n as_o heaven_n grace_n and_o glory_n the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n god_n have_v purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o christ_n be_v promise_v and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o my_o son_n and_o one_o of_o the_o grand_a promise_n thereof_o and_o when_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n than_o christ_n become_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o person_n into_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v commit_v and_o to_o exalt_v this_o freegrace_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v his_o church_n and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o his_o house_n and_o as_o a_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v original_o of_o he_o and_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o designation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n one_o first_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o have_v therein_o the_o pre-eminence_n he_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o as_o our_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o freegrace_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o be_v christ_n also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n be_v act_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o generation_n be_v from_o god_n natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o god-man_n so_o he_o come_v under_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o to_o this_o office_n and_o put_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la natus_fw-la a_o bear_a heir_n so_o in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v constitutus_fw-la a_o constitute_v heir_n so_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n all_o be_v of_o god_n freegrace_n he_o do_v not_o honour_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v call_v he_o and_o design_v he_o to_o this_o service_n and_o write_v his_o name_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n so_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n heb._n 10.7_o the_o first_o page_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o god_n go_v forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n 2._o there_o be_v freegrace_n in_o the_o father_n qualification_n and_o prepare_v and_o fit_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o have_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o the_o freegrace_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o that_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o also_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n christ_n a_o body_n and_o do_v fashion_v it_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n even_o a_o humane_a nature_n 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadow_v the_o virgin_n that_o she_o shall_v
conceive_v it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2_o there_o be_v union_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o to_o we_o in_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n and_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o become_v one_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v this_o body_n into_o union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n command_n 10.7_o heb._n 2.16_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n act_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 4._o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o do_v quicken_v himself_o and_o do_v overcome_v death_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o promise_v 42.4_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o support_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o christ_n help_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o isa_n 50.8_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 10._o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o i_o nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 22._o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o experience_n of_o his_o forefather_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n assistance_n in_o all_o his_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o prayer_n continual_o 5._o acceptance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o his_o person_n be_v in_o worth_n and_o value_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beyond_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o price_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n answerable_a unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n else_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n 63.6_o isa_n 63.6_o for_o it_o must_v be_v redditio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la pro_fw-la aequivalenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o but_o god_n make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o mercy_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o they_o because_o his_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v and_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n either_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a unto_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n a_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o here_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v christ_n do_v lay_v down_o something_o answerable_a unto_o whatever_o god_n do_v either_o give_v or_o forgive_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v account_v this_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n to_o be_v as_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o for_o the_o law_n do_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commutation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o have_v he_o not_o appoint_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o accept_v it_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v freegrace_n abundant_o in_o his_o acceptation_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o 6.38_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 6.38_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v mean_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v unwilling_o but_o that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n therein_o now_o because_o christ_n great_a aim_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n do_v all_o by_o appointment_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v perform_v he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o a_o seed_n isa_n 53._o and_o a_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v unto_o that_o question_n put_v by_o some_o divine_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v deny_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v for_o his_o electones_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v
all_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o abraham_n be_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o seed_n also_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v not_o many_o for_o then_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v many_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o seed_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o must_v expect_v justification_n and_o life_n the_o same_o way_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n the_o reason_n seem_v very_o plain_a on_o both_o side_n and_o i_o do_v conceive_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n personal_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o afterward_o christ_n mystical_a perkins_n gomar_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o so_o many_o divine_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n stand_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o seed_n that_o abraham_n be_v bless_v as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n rev._n 5.5_o call_v therefore_o the_o root_n of_o david_n he_o do_v come_v out_o of_o jesse_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o root_n also_o upon_o which_o david_n do_v grow_v and_o we_o see_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o promise_a seed_n 3.15_o gal._n 3.15_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n before_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o the_o covenant_n vouchsafe_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o for_o the_o order_n here_o no_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v set_v first_o with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v no_o more_o derogatory_n from_o christ_n than_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n shall_v be_v call_v 3.5_o isa_n 55.3_o psal_n 89.4_o luk._n 1.32_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o succeed_v david_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v plead_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o do_v come_v under_o their_o covenant_n in_o the_o actual_a ministration_n of_o it_o they_o be_v type_n of_o he_o though_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o christ_n 22.4_o psal_n 22.4_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o enter_v upon_o david_n kingdom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a here_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v 1_o here_o be_v christ_n personal_o with_o who_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v confirm_v the_o seed_n in_o which_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v 2_o here_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3_o here_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o seed_n the_o faithful_a and_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n at_o second_o hand_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n personal_n the_o mediator_n 3.3_o gal._n 3.3_o and_o then_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o covenant_n but_o they_o that_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n §_o 2._o thus_o the_o first_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v that_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n belong_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n we_o see_v isa_n 49.8_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n 1.9_o ephes_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v caput_fw-la confoederatorum_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o confederate_n not_o only_o by_o purpose_n in_o himself_o 13.8_o tit._n 1.2_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o rev._n 13.8_o but_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n before_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o another_o as_o one_o that_o undertake_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v rev._n 13.8_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n book_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o christ_n do_v write_v they_o down_o in_o his_o book_n as_o the_o person_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o have_v engage_v to_o save_v and_o this_o covenant_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o god_n pardon_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n rom._n 3.25_o christ_n do_v keep_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v covenant_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o all_o be_v viz._n transact_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n so_o that_o as_o now_o christ_n trust_v god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n so_o god_n do_v trust_v christ_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n god_n friend_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n god_n fellow_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o prov._n 8.22_o to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o anoint_v as_o a_o king_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o psal_n 2.6_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o transaction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o this_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v two_o part_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ratione_fw-la muneris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n ratione_fw-la corporis_fw-la as_o his_o body_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o alone_o though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o we_o yet_o not_o with_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o but_o with_o he_o primary_o as_o the_o head_n and_o with_o we_o as_o the_o member_n as_o we_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n personal_n ratione_fw-la muneris_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v plain_a here_o be_v god_n the_o father_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v lay_v upon_o he_o a_o office_n and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n thereupon_o a_o office_n he_o do_v ordain_v he_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 10.18_o isa_n 42.1_o joh._n 6.27_o joh._n 10.18_o he_o choose_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o add_v sanctify_v he_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o lay_v a_o commandment_n upon_o he_o to_o execute_v it_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n add_v a_o promise_n 1_o of_o assistance_n isa_n 42.4_o 6._o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v i_o be_o by_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o 2_o a_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n mat._n 3.17_o 50.8_o jer._n 34_o 2d_o gen._n 8._o psal_n 53.8_o isa_n 50.8_o 3_o of_o deliverance_n isa_n 53.8_o take_a from_o prison_n and_o from_o
his_o righteousness_n now_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n either_o from_o sin_n inherent_a or_o impute_v and_o this_o of_o imputation_n be_v either_o from_o a_o natural_a union_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n or_o by_o voluntary_a union_n and_o by_o way_n of_o suretyship_n when_o one_o person_n free_a in_o himself_o do_v willing_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o another_o man_n offence_n and_o subject_n himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n for_o it_o and_o either_o of_o these_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o proceed_v against_o such_o a_o person_n in_o justice_n now_o christ_n have_v in_o he_o no_o sin_n by_o nature_n either_o inherent_a or_o impute_v he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o descend_v from_o adam_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o can_v not_o natural_o and_o necessary_o come_v under_o adam_n covenant_n but_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n separate_v from_o sinner_n but_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a undertake_n so_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o so_o he_o do_v confess_v our_o sin_n as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o bear_v they_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o lay_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 4._o for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n because_o it_o put_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o ourselves_o in_o another_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o engage_v he_o therein_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o we_o will_v fail_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o 89.19_o psal_n 89.19_o and_o therefore_o say_v i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o i_o have_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o and_o from_o he_o i_o will_v expect_v it_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v take_v all_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n 5.19_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o put_v their_o trespass_n upon_o he_o but_o not_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a though_o we_o come_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o obedience_n yet_o in_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o take_v only_o christ_n single_a bond_n and_o he_o will_v never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o till_o christ_n fail_v he_o 3_o dly_z when_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o when_o be_v it_o to_o take_v place_n 1._o this_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v how_o many_o be_v thy_o thought_n to_o usward_n dan._n 8.13_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v palmoni_n qui_fw-la secreta_fw-la numerata_fw-la habet_fw-la peccata_fw-la who_o have_v all_o our_o secret_a sin_n number_v and_o what_o be_v those_o thought_n it_o be_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n thought_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v no_o new_a thought_n but_o such_o as_o god_n take_v up_o from_o eternity_n and_o such_o transaction_n as_o past_a between_o god_n and_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n from_o eternity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o decree_n and_o appointment_n but_o also_o by_o covenant_n and_o compact_n and_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o they_o for_o all_o that_o vast_a eternity_n that_o they_o spend_v by_o themselves_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o matter_n of_o delight_n and_o that_o be_v double_a 1_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n delight_v one_o in_o another_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o 2_o the_o son_n delight_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n fall_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o all_o mankind_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o man_n dwell_v and_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n mention_v but_o this_o only_a and_o this_o delight_n be_v while_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o behold_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o those_o vast_a thought_n of_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v up_o there_o titus_n 1.2_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o unto_o our_o representative_a one_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o there_o be_v grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2._o but_o yet_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o actual_o to_o take_v place_n till_o man_n be_v fall_v 1_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o do_v suppose_v god_n and_o man_n at_o variance_n and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o he_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n our_o deliverance_n must_v be_v by_o redemption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o priest_n one_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o it_o must_v be_v after_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o must_v come_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v take_v place_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o decree_n but_o as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n pardon_v all_o the_o saint_n bare_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o have_v pay_v any_o part_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 3.25_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o die_v with_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o those_o that_o be_v pass_v and_o the_o man_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v though_o only_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v between_o they_o god_n look_v upon_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o they_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o now_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v christ_n rely_v upon_o the_o covenant_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n for_o the_o application_n as_o the_o father_n take_v christ_n word_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o oblation_n before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n will_v be_v faithful_a to_o his_o father_n and_o also_o that_o god_n be_v engage_v unto_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o he_o also_o and_o will_v not_o break_v with_o the_o son_n therefore_o sure_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o be_v cry_v among_o man_n 1_o the_o cry_n of_o blood_n 2_o the_o wage_n of_o a_o hireling_n 3_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a unperformed_a now_o here_o be_v all_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v and_o he_o as_o a_o servant_n
mountain_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zach._n 6.8_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o providence_n will_v never_o leave_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n till_o this_o great_a work_n be_v effect_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 2_o on_o christ_n part_n if_o he_o may_v disregard_n we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n be_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v as_o our_o surety_n perform_v all_o that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o will_v also_o do_v in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n apply_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o attain_v all_o for_o you_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o fetch_v you_o for_o he_o arise_v as_o your_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o your_o representative_a and_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o your_o forerunner_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v sure_o gather_v in_o his_o saint_n complete_a their_o number_n and_o perfect_a their_o grace_n and_o their_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n for_o courage_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a christian_n that_o be_v before_o as_o david_n 12.27_o zach._n 12.8_o heb._n 12.27_o shall_v have_v even_o the_o courage_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o 5._o when_o you_o see_v god_n make_v good_a his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n love_n do_v divide_v grief_n and_o multiply_v joy_n he_o be_v your_o husband_n your_o head_n your_o friend_n and_o surety_n in_o the_o good_a that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n pluck_v down_o enemy_n defeat_v counsel_n shake_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n work_v great_a change_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n be_v cast_v down_o all_o this_o be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o place_n for_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o this_o stone_n may_v fill_v the_o earth_n rev._n 11.16_o 17._o there_o be_v great_a breach_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o saint_n do_v rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v though_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o much_o affliction_n yet_o so_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o exalt_v whatever_o become_v of_o i_o i_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v so_o though_o i_o undergo_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v perform_v his_o covenant_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a use_v 6._o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o covenant_n to_o his_o son_n phil._n 2.5_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n that_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n as_o those_o do_v if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o take_v care_n for_o you_o see_v what_o affection_n he_o work_v in_o you_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n his_o great_a care_n be_v for_o you_o when_o his_o death_n draw_v near_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v you_o john_n 14.1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n yet_o he_o lay_v up_o prayer_n for_o peter_n beforehand_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o so_o take_v up_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o that_o his_o care_n be_v towards_o his_o people_n he_o have_v seven_o eye_n and_o seven_o horn_n 5.7_o rev._n 5.7_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n for_o your_o good_a now_o as_o he_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o you_o so_o do_v you_o for_o he_o also_o and_o press_v god_n with_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v thou_o nothing_o let_v thy_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n and_o let_v his_o name_n be_v exalt_v 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o let_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n be_v hasten_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a before_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v we_o always_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o sect_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n head_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o person_n with_o who_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o they_o and_o these_o two_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v and_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n distinct_a consideration_n for_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n that_o belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o make_v unto_o his_o office_n the_o promise_n of_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o of_o assistance_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o of_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a without_o see_v corruption_n which_o though_o promise_v unto_o david_n yet_o never_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o any_o of_o the_o type_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o act_v 13.36_o 37._o for_o david_n see_v corruption_n and_o there_o be_v other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o in_o which_o together_o with_o he_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o office_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o which_o though_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o share_n in_o for_o redemption_n belong_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n for_o satisfaction_n so_o but_o one_o for_o intercession_n also_o for_o none_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o censer_n to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n that_o have_v not_o also_o to_o do_v at_o the_o brazen_a altar_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o though_o in_o our_o justification_n justitia_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o yet_o not_o justitia_fw-la mediatoria_fw-la not_o the_o mediatory_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 23.6_o jer._n 23.6_o therefore_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o for_o whatever_o he_o be_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v be_v for_o we_o for_o we_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o we_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o formal_o for_o the_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o without_o we_o and_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o he_o though_o for_o our_o good_a yet_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o but_o with_o christ_n primary_o and_o principal_o and_o with_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n doct._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o make_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o demonstration_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 2_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o 3_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v against_o it_o 4_o make_v
covenant_n only_o upon_o his_o account_n thou_o be_v by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o thou_o must_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n give_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n the_o man_n can_v only_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o favour_n ●ut_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o another_o my_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o nor_o my_o duty_n but_o as_o in_o he_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o union_n the_o debt_n i●_n pay_v in_o he_o and_o our_o duty_n perform_v in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o self-denial_n and_o abasement_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o c●me_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v thought_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_v more_o than_o this_o ambros_n this_o tota_n vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la insidiante_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la ambros_n 12._o ephes_n 7.3_o 12._o 3_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o consolation_n 1_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o as_o mediator_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o require_v of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o want_v ability_n yet_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o dispense_v it_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n you_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n and_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v thou_o one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v hold_v the_o devil_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v but_o he_o that_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o curse_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v only_o by_o union_n and_o to_o allure_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o your_o heart_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v translate_v 1_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n 2_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v but_o say_v paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 3_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o angel_n be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v you_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v isa_n 49.8_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isa_n 66.19_o pull_v lud_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o both_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o and_o with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o common_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n a_o second_o adam_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v under_o it_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o chap._n 49.8_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o 49.8_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v question_v among_o interpreter_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n eminent_o he_o do_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a with_o a_o commutation_n also_o of_o the_o subject_n the_o faithful_a fail_n it_n be_v fidelitates_fw-la from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v a_o multitude_n captive_n and_o ezek._n 44.6_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_o proud_a so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o eminent_a and_o great_a hand_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v glorious_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n
christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o abstract_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n 2.25_o luke_n 2.25_o and_o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o lord_n appear_v in_o ordinance_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a they_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o late_a day_n rev._n 21.22_o i_o see_v no_o temple_n there_o all_o dark_a discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o heaven_n for_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n and_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o no_o abide_v habitation_n vers_fw-la 23._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o 23._o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v of_o any_o creature_n influence_n or_o comfort_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucerna_fw-la such_o a_o light_n as_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a day_n it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o do_v argue_v its_o night_n still_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v in_o glory_n and_o yet_o this_o more_o immediate_a presence_n make_v they_o both_o more_o sweet_a and_o more_o powerful_a and_o that_o make_v glory_n so_o infinite_o sweet_a because_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v there_o shall_v come_v in_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n here_o though_o ordinance_n and_o providence_n and_o comfort_n be_v sweet_a yet_o they_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o sweetness_n and_o glory_n but_o then_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n now_o for_o a_o man_n comfort_n to_o come_v in_o from_o christ_n immediate_o by_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n it_o do_v very_o much_o sweeten_v they_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n wisdom_n to_o drink_v his_o comfort_n as_o near_o the_o fountain_n as_o he_o can_v and_o the_o great_a cordial_n they_o will_v prove_v and_o the_o more_o revive_v and_o therefore_o be_v you_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v they_o be_v the_o most_o quicken_a and_o revive_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n to_o be_v much_o in_o creature_n comfort_n whether_o in_o delight_v in_o they_o or_o depend_v upon_o they_o 16.12_o 2_o chron._n 16.12_o be_v a_o snare_n it_o be_v say_v of_o asa_n that_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o physician_n and_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v in_o these_o consolation_n be_v your_o duty_n because_o as_o hezekiah_n observe_v 38.15_o esa_n 38.15_o by_o or_o upon_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v by_o such_o experiment_n as_o these_o be_v by_o such_o promise_n and_o in_o all_o these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v david_n consolation_n at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 2_o sam._n 23.5_o though_o my_o house_n be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o threefold_a property_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 16._o 1._o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n 9.2_o prov._n 9.2_o sometime_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o a_o table_n and_o for_o the_o order_n and_o marshal_n of_o a_o army_n 1_o sam._n 4._o they_o put_v the_o battle_n in_o array_n every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n christ_n be_v first_o in_o it_o and_o then_o faith_n in_o its_o place_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o place_n and_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o several_a particular_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o order_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o the_o most_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v imagine_v and_o therein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o son_n and_o have_v in_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n the_o same_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o mercy_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o all_o excellency_n and_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o he_o the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v and_o john_n ministry_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o afterward_o the_o gospel_n come_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a discovery_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o eclipse_v though_o the_o law_n have_v much_o more_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n yet_o because_o it_o do_v discover_v christ_n but_o dark_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o scripture_n the_o saint_n do_v ascribe_v glory_n one_o to_o another_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o their_o priority_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 16.7_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o and_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n because_o last_v of_o all_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v it_o abate_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n because_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n fall_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o it_o have_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v far_o beyond_o it_o to_o put_v they_o under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n worship_n and_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o our_o legal_a union_n stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n for_o our_o natural_a union_n bear_v with_o he_o the_o same_o image_n do_v flow_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v because_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n ephes_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o to_o have_v a_o large_a and_o numerous_a posterity_n to_o have_v a_o beautiful_a and_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o spouse_n it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o match_n between_o any_o but_o consent_n 19_o hos_fw-la 2_o 19_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v general_o conclude_v by_o our_o divine_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o marriage_n for_o party_n to_o give_v mutual_a consent_n according_a unto_o that_o receive_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v legal_a matrimony_n there_o may_v be_v a_o woo_n and_o a_o ravishment_n but_o true_o and_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v no_o marriage_n without_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o consent_n joint_o
of_o grace_n that_o all_o the_o person_n have_v undertake_v peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o no_o man_n have_v benefit_n by_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o benefit_n other_o man_n have_v by_o it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n have_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v some_o less_o degree_n of_o torment_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prorex_fw-la and_o have_v undertake_v to_o rule_v under_o christ_n all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o enlighten_v convince_a sanctify_a or_o comfort_v they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o good_a and_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v fall_v upon_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o saint_n covenant_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o they_o oh_o hear_v all_o you_o wicked_a one_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n have_v at_o this_o day_n now_o the_o great_a plot_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o honour_v the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o person_n to_o undertake_v certain_a appropriate_v work_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o now_o as_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o they_o all_o make_v against_o you_o and_o will_v at_o last_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o the_o holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o mercy_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n will_v cry_v against_o you_o justice_z lord_z for_o mercy_n sake_n so_o you_o will_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v use_v against_o you_o and_o bring_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n against_o you_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n will_v charge_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v go_v you_o curse_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v convince_a thou_o and_o enlighten_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n will_v condemn_v thou_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n will_v in_o hell_n perfect_o torment_v thou_o for_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n perfect_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n for_o ever_o 3._o unless_o thou_o be_v in_o covenant_n this_o way_n the_o lord_n regard_v thou_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o we_o have_v heb._n 8.9_o there_o be_v god_n own_o people_n who_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o consent_v unto_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o break_v the_o covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o spiritual_o in_o covenant_n for_o then_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o have_v be_v break_v but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o covenant_n external_o but_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o come_v up_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o regard_v they_o not_o i_o take_v no_o care_n for_o they_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o at_o all_o whatever_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o and_o for_o god_n not_o to_o regard_v a_o man_n or_o a_o people_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n whatever_o do_v befall_v they_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o not_o assisted_z they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v jer._n 31.33_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o it_o be_v i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o name_n baal_n be_v use_v hos_fw-la 2.16_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n he_o do_v then_o lay_v judgement_n and_o chastisement_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v their_o person_n whereas_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o he_o put_v their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o dust_n and_o their_o flesh_n as_o dung_n and_o he_o regard_v they_o not_o 49._o psal_n 49._o but_o man_n though_o in_o honour_n if_o he_o understand_v not_o become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v without_o that_o covenant_n he_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v pardon_v the_o expression_n but_o it_o be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v unto_o god_n count_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dog_n that_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o person_n so_o it_o be_v for_o their_o service_n also_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n the_o lord_n accept_v nothing_o that_o he_o do_v unto_o cain_n and_o his_o offering_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n but_o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o be_v to_o he_o incense_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n their_o person_n and_o their_o service_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o the_o wine_n of_o lebanon_n 14._o hos_fw-la 14._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o acceptation_n but_o all_o the_o service_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o sodom_n all_o the_o act_n perform_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v as_o the_o grape_n of_o lebanon_n your_o work_n be_v very_o acceptable_a the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n but_o for_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o respect_v their_o offering_n or_o take_v it_o with_o good_a will_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o say_v 2.13_o mal._n 2.13_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n even_o your_o solemn_a assembly_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o smell_v in_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o when_o you_o kill_v a_o ox_n it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o kill_v a_o man_n 66.3_o isa_n 66.3_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n because_o you_o have_v choose_v your_o own_o way_n therefore_o the_o lord_n abhor_v you_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n it_o be_v of_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v betroath_o you_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o 2._o hos_fw-la 2._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n which_o when_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n he_o do_v call_v he_o abraham_n my_o friend_n wife_n and_o friend_n be_v two_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o high_a relation_n if_o any_o can_v prevail_v it_o will_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n or_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n 13.6_o deut._n 13.6_o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n a_o man_n enter_v into_o both_o these_o relation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o interest_n love_v of_o the_o person_n one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v but_o as_o pebble_n to_o diamond_n which_o outshine_v all_o other_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v still_o prize_v the_o love_n one_o of_o another_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o and_o love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o
the_o great_a trial_n all_o true_a friend_n love_v most_o forsake_v not_o one_o another_o the_o fire_n burn_v hot_a in_o winter_n by_o a_o antiperistasis_n god_n find_v israel_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v she_o in_o her_o blood_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n 1.13_o cant._n 1.13_o my_o love_n be_v as_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n which_o be_v bitter_a yet_o he_o shall_v lie_v between_o my_o breast_n all_o true_a love_n be_v like_a wildfire_n the_o more_o you_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o it_o will_v flame_v the_o more_o cant._n 8.6_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o true_a lover_n will_v bear_v any_o affliction_n one_o for_o another_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o when_o his_o child_n be_v persecute_v he_o say_v why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o let_v god_n say_v ambrose_n turn_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n against_o i_o and_o squench_v their_o thirst_n with_o my_o blood_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v bernard_n man_n shall_v murmur_v against_o ●me_n than_o against_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v any_o reproach_n for_o god_n and_o be_v dishonour_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n between_o friend_n open_v their_o heart_n one_o to_o another_o and_o each_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v exceed_v the_o lord_n heart_n be_v contract_v towards_o other_o man_n his_o heart_n be_v straighten_a he_o can_v discover_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o his_o counsel_n and_o a_o secret_a of_o his_o providence_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o whole_a heart_n also_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o hannah_n do_v and_o ●ly_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o they_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o there_o be_v the_o full_a communication_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v unto_o such_o a_o soul_n widow_n leu._n the_o highpriest_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v a_o harlot_n nor_o a_o widow_n and_o he_o shall_v inherit_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v as_o true_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a as_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o soul_n give_v up_o all_o unto_o god_n his_o love_n and_o his_o joy_n and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o god_n will_v not_o marry_v a_o harlot_n that_o have_v any_o reserve_n from_o he_o but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o body_n be_v the_o lord_n rom._n 12.1_o 5._o god_n and_o the_o soul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v asunder_o tell_v my_o belove_a that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o as_o augustin_n say_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o friend_n nebridius_fw-la that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o straight_o desire_v to_o die_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v by_o half_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v that_o his_o friend_n may_v not_o whole_o die_v but_o may_v yet_o live_v in_o part_n even_o in_o he_o and_o true_o though_o relation_n among_o man_n be_v notion_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o their_o affection_n do_v not_o answer_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v something_o still_o that_o full_o answer_v every_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o your_o relation_n here_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v but_o till_o god_n shall_v part_v we_o by_o death_n relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n that_o do_v invest_v thou_o with_o these_o relation_n it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v they_o do_v all_o meet_v as_o line_n in_o this_o centre_n and_o therefore_o till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o that_o believe_v be_v abraham_n seed_n 4._o gal._n 4._o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o once_o by_o enter_v into_o abraham_n covenant_n you_o become_v his_o seed_n than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v you_o but_o never_o till_o then_o for_o before_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v thy_o due_n but_o not_o any_o one_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n belong_v to_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n under_o which_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v stand_v and_o by_o which_o they_o hold_v their_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v make_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o to_o attain_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o by_o this_o for_o they_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stream_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n 6._o and_o last_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v with_o mankind_n or_o tender_a to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v make_v a_o former_a covenant_n and_o you_o break_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o second_o but_o he_o will_v never_o add_v a_o three_o covenant_n 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o oath_n now_o bind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n will_v never_o change_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n only_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v all_o his_o son_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o will_v never_o make_v another_o therefore_o as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o last_o way_n salvation_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v take_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n to_o bestow_v and_o as_o these_o be_v the_o last_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lords-supper_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v the_o last_o covenant_n that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o and_o like_o the_o term_n of_o it_o you_o can_v never_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o become_v your_o god_n in_o covenant_n for_o ever_o now_o it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o what_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n all_o covenant_n must_v be_v by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o election_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o covenant_n from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o choose_v because_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n though_o god_n offer_v the_o covenant_n we_o must_v accept_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n ezec._n 20.37_o and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v work_v the_o soul_n to_o wherein_o our_o enter_v into_o covenant_n do_v consist_v answerable_a to_o these_o three_o expression_n 1_o jer._n 11.2_o harken_v to_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o man_n do_v learn_v and_o general_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o what_o term_n god_n offer_v a_o covenant_n unto_o he_o 2_o that_o in_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o man_n free_a and_o full_a consent_n to_o it_o when_o he_o do_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bring_v about_o and_o incline_v the_o will_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o 3_o joshua_n 24.23_o incline_v your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o take_v
11.5_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v obey_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n that_o i_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v answer_v amen_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v our_o soul_n do_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o treachery_n that_o be_v in_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o unfaithful_o in_o the_o covenant_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v by_o your_o unfaithfulness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a who_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o your_o covenant_n yet_o remember_v that_o covenant-breaking_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o every_o sin_n on_o your_o part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o avenge_v and_o the_o stripe_n even_o of_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v terrible_a even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 20.25_o leu._n 20.25_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o now_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n to_o keep_v it_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v faithful_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o exod._n 19.5_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o voice_n indeed_o and_o keep_v my_o covenant_n you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o my_o jewel_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n he_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v observe_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o it_o be_v vinculum_fw-la conservandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n that_o man_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v each_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o ezech._n 20.37_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o term_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n keep_v not_o their_o covenant_n it_o destroy_v their_o end_n and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o a_o man_n take_v and_o lay_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n for_o every_o covenant_n must_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la spontanea_fw-la the_o will_n be_v most_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a afterward_o for_o we_o to_o recede_v and_o go_v back_o be_v the_o great_a abomination_n ezek._n 17.18_o he_o despise_v the_o oath_n by_o break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o in_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 50.5_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unsteady_a and_o depart_v from_o his_o engagement_n in_o which_o he_o have_v free_o bind_v himself_o be_v the_o great_a evil_a but_o always_o covenant_n have_v among_o man_n be_v count_v sacred_a and_o nature_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o inviolable_a if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n 3.18_o gal._n 3.18_o no_o man_n will_v disannul_v or_o add_v thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o bind_v that_o man_n can_v not_o go_v back_o from_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v sanctissimum_fw-la humani_fw-la pectoris_fw-la bonum_fw-la seneca_n the_o benefic_n l._n 5._o to_o 10._o and_o therefore_o perfidi_fw-la lege_fw-la aegyptiorum_n capite_fw-la plectebantur_fw-la quòd_fw-la duplici_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la scelere_fw-la quòd_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la in_o deos_fw-la violarent_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la tollerent_fw-la diodor._fw-la sic._n l._n 1._o to_o 6._o 8._o tholos_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 8._o perfidious_n person_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n behead_v because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a crime_n impiety_n towards_o god_n and_o unfaithfulness_n to_o man_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o respect_n unto_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n how_o sacred_a shall_v the_o covenant_n be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o holy_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o for_o 1_o god_n know_v it_o if_o he_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o least_o god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o falseness_n of_o heart_n within_o we_o this_o way_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o a_o early_a cloud_n we_o promise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o our_o purpose_n and_o promise_n and_o our_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o we_o repent_v and_o repent_v of_o our_o repentance_n we_o vow_v 25._o prov._n 20_o 25._o and_o after_o our_o vow_n we_o make_v enquiry_n we_o come_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o yet_o with_o lot_n wife_n we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o our_o heart_n turn_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o now_o our_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o god_n he_o will_v observe_v it_o though_o the_o treachery_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v carry_v never_o so_o secret_o and_o therefore_o psal_n 44.21_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n will_v search_v it_o out_o if_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n and_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n god_n will_v find_v it_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n which_o be_v exceed_o quick-sighted_a there_o be_v no_o disguise_n of_o one_o self_n from_o a_o true_a lover_n he_o observe_v every_o motion_n and_o out-going_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n and_o our_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n he_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 2_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o hate_v covenant-breaking_a and_o unsteadiness_n of_o spirit_n therein_o and_o he_o will_v certain_o punish_v it_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o 〈◊〉_d ●eal_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v 16.59_o leu._n 36.25_o ezech._n 16.59_o for_o thou_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o br●●●ng_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o judgement_n as_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v quis_fw-la mile_n a_o regibus_fw-la hostibus_fw-la stipendium_fw-la captat_fw-la nisi_fw-la planè_fw-la transfuga_fw-la &_o desertor_n tert._n the_o prescript_n c._n 12._o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o subject_n to_o one_o king_n to_o be_v a_o pensioner_n to_o a_o enemy_n we_o judge_v it_o very_o hateful_a among_o man_n that_o wear_v the_o livery_n and_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o one_o master_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o another_o a_o subject_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o pensioner_n to_o satan_n be_v exceed_o hateful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o worse_a sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o do_v join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o vile_a 34.18_o dan._n 11.30_o jer._n 34.18_o he_o call_v they_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n god_n will_v sure_o avenge_v the_o breach_n of_o humane_a covenant_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o zedekiah_n because_o he_o falsify_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v swear_v by_o god_n much_o more_o will_v he_o avenge_v the_o holy_a covenant_n when_o that_o be_v break_v by_o any_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o behind_o our_o back_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v sure_o overtake_v we_o 3._o we_o have_v the_o high_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n the_o glorious_a angel_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o never_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n they_o have_v always_o keep_v their_o covenant_n and_o they_o stand_v before_o god_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o consider_v your_o own_o prayer_n tert._n tert._n you_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v by_o you_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o therefore_o perseverante_fw-la iracundia_fw-la orationem_fw-la perdere_fw-la will_v you_o
obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v
promise_n now_o mercy_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v as_o well_o travel_v with_o mercy_n as_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n travel_n with_o judgement_n seek_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v de_fw-la decreto_fw-la dei_fw-la occulto_fw-la sed_fw-la promulgato_fw-la of_o the_o secret_a decree_n but_o of_o the_o sentence_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n as_o calv._n observe_v and_o so_o do_v the_o promise_n bring_v forth_o also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o continual_o 5._o jer._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o that_o god_n may_v perform_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v obey_v my_o voice_n do_v all_o that_o i_o command_v you_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o many_o time_n fail_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o a_o frame_n for_o covenant-mercy_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n defer_v they_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a esay_n 30._o for_o mercy_n be_v like_a unto_o cordial_n give_v unto_o foul_a stomach_n which_o do_v but_o increase_v the_o peccant_a humour_n sometime_o deus_n non_fw-la exaudit_fw-la propitius_fw-la god_n do_v not_o hear_v in_o mercy_n and_o sometime_o exaudit_fw-la iratus_fw-la he_o hear_v in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n but_o in_o judgement_n if_o unto_o a_o heart_n unprepared_a for_o then_o duty_n become_v duty_n to_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o command_n and_o a_o man_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a and_o then_o mercy_n do_v become_v mercy_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o before_o the_o mercy_n come_v and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o give_v the_o mercy_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v it_o fit_v the_o vessel_n and_o then_o fill_v it_o now_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n fit_a to_o receive_v mercy_n consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o a_o believe_a heart_n rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o all_o seem_a impossibility_n and_o so_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v dry_a and_o sarahs_n womb_n dead_a yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o dispute_v and_o reason_n the_o case_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o probability_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 118._o psal_n 118._o and_o the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o david_n many_o bull_n be_v come_v about_o i_o they_o compass_v i_o in_o on_o every_o side_n but_o they_o be_v extinct_a as_o the_o fire_n among_o thorn_n for_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o luther_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v odium_fw-la &_o impetum_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la yet_o he_o say_v vincet_fw-la mea_fw-la audacia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ultimum_fw-la illorum_fw-la &_o jam_fw-la pallentem_fw-la furorem_fw-la brevi_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la esse_fw-la papistam_fw-la my_o confidence_n in_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v their_o fury_n they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n and_o the_o city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v overcome_v they_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o a_o soul_n be_v keep_v watchful_a and_o in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o watch_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v expect_v god_n shall_v come_v psal_n psal_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o do_v tarry_v yet_o he_o will_v watch_v for_o he_o and_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o upon_o his_o watch_n tower_n 12.35_o luke_n 12.35_o and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v have_v his_o loin_n gird_v and_o his_o lamp_n burn_v as_o one_o that_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o his_o lord_n from_o the_o marriage_n and_o he_o open_v to_o he_o immediate_o sure_o it_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o he_o will_v make_v he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o go_v without_o mercy_n many_o time_n because_o mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n knock_v and_o go_v away_o again_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o open_a a_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v 5._o cant._n 5._o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 3._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n though_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n yet_o be_v wean_v from_o it_o and_o resign_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o or_o no_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n he_o desire_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v pay_v he_o all_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o he_o have_v the_o mercy_n now_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n but_o only_o as_o solatium_fw-la a_o solace_n a_o viatick_a for_o his_o way_n as_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o fit_a exercitium_fw-la justi_fw-la injusti_fw-la supplicium_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr contempl_a he_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o so_o david_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 131.1_o 2._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o that_o mercy_n god_n have_v wean_v he_o from_o it_o before_o ever_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o resign_v a_o mercy_n before_o a_o man_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n take_v as_o well_o as_o give_v what_o his_o soul_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o 4_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o mercy_n no_o further_o than_o it_o may_v make_v he_o holy_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n luk._n 1.72_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13.34_o which_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v esay_n 55.3_o and_o luke_n render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n they_o render_v holy_a thing_n and_o indeed_o mercy_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_a holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o a_o man_n with_o agur_n fear_v mercy_n lest_o they_o shall_v draw_v away_o his_o heart_n 30._o prov._n 30._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a he_o fear_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v in_o prosperity_n the_o hook_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bait_n with_o which_o many_o a_o man_n be_v take_v and_o thereby_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o few_o be_v as_o jehosophat_n who_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n in_o abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n 17.6_o 2_o chro._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v encourage_v the_o more_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v mercy_n quae_fw-la nos_fw-la ornare_fw-la possunt_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o munire_fw-la which_o may_v as_o well_o fortify_v as_o adorn_v we_o prosper_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v mercy_n that_o may_v be_v his_o defence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o ornament_n there_o be_v mercy_n that_o do_v adorn_v man_n but_o they_o do_v also_o ensnare_v they_o and_o betray_v they_o to_o the_o enemy_n nay_o such_o a_o soul_n desire_v heaven_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o happiness_n as_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n which_o nothing_o can_v perfect_v but_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v
and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 31.33_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o to_o have_v jehovah_n for_o your_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o it_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o as_o you_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o he_o also_o be_v become_v whole_o you_o all_o that_o be_v within_o you_o be_v for_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o your_o good_a and_o he_o be_v your_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n for_o there_o the_o covenant-right_a do_v first_o begin_v he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o do_v in_o this_o covenant_n take_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n who_o he_o have_v separate_v unto_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n throughout_o the_o earth_n as_o exod._n 19.5_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o do_v say_v they_o be_v his_o portion_n the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n and_o israel_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a one_o 3_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o earth_n stand_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n may_v serve_v the_o saint_n those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o shall_v set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n all_o the_o creature_n serve_v the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v serve_v god_n for_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o service_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o well_o as_o for_o honour_n and_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v worship_v one_o day_n at_o the_o saint_n foot_n and_o shall_v know_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n to_o fan_n and_o purify_v his_o people_n 2_o king_n 21.13_o i_o will_v wipe_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v a_o dish_n and_o i_o will_v shave_v they_o with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o so_o do_v the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n serve_v their_o grace_n or_o their_o necessity_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n remember_v they_o no_o more_o the_o foundation_n of_o pardon_n be_v not_o only_o lay_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d price_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o in_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o surety_n for_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n there_o be_v covenant_n grace_n that_o run_v along_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o even_o meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la gratiam_fw-la invisceratam_fw-la the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v grace_n embowel_v it_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v conjugal_a and_o in_o it_o be_v the_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n that_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o friendship_n be_v fellowship_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o condescension_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o to_o we_o inconceivable_a so_o god_n do_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v communicate_v itself_o unto_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o high_a communication_n that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o covenant_n way_n there_o be_v but_o little_a that_o god_n do_v impart_v of_o himself_o unto_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n do_v unto_o his_o saint_n there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o wisdom_n holiness_n goodness_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o these_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n alone_a that_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n he_o do_v dispense_v grace_n and_o glory_n 1_o for_o grace_n to_o make_v room_n for_o that_o in_o the_o soul_n he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o and_o that_o grace_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o for_o glory_n hereafter_o that_o also_o be_v dispense_v by_o this_o covenant_n for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o first_o but_o by_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o only_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o glory_n and_o they_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n their_o service_n only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o inferior_a world_n come_v in_o by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v whatever_o they_o do_v even_o the_o mean_a service_n not_o only_o their_o religious_a work_n but_o their_o civil_a and_o natural_a work_n which_o they_o do_v out_o of_o necessity_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o whereas_o to_o all_o other_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o your_o service_n afficiam_fw-la summo_fw-la dedecore_fw-la vos_fw-la afficiam_fw-la i_o accept_v they_o not_o mal._n 2.3_o i_o will_v spread_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n that_o be_v the_o dung_n of_o your_o fast_n and_o of_o your_o solemn_a service_n they_o shall_v make_v you_o but_o the_o more_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a and_o vile_a and_o become_v a_o dunghill_n before_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o religious_a duty_n but_o now_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n they_o can_v say_v we_o will_v be_v abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o last_o 13.5_o 2_o chron._n 13.5_o 2._o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n sal_fw-la est_fw-la duraturae_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la salt_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o last_a friendship_n and_o signify_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a 32.10_o jer._n 32.10_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o we_o can_v never_o break_v because_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v spend_v and_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o but_o 1_o in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o be_v engage_v and_o can_v go_v back_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v 4._o dan._n 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v every_o where_o style_v the_o faithful_a god_n that_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a it_o be_v say_v mic._n 7._o last_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o a_o double_a oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n 1_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n 3._o psal_n 110_o 3._o 2_o by_o a_o oath_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v
a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o the_o end_n of_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o divert_v the_o judgement_n and_o so_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o thus_o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n 9.38_o nehem._n 9.38_o that_o when_o he_o do_v send_v judgement_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o judgement_n but_o till_o he_o do_v see_v a_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n in_o act_n let_v there_o be_v but_o the_o serious_a purpose_n of_o reformation_n and_o let_v the_o covenant_n be_v renew_v to_o engage_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v remove_v the_o judgement_n and_o when_o the_o will_n be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v accept_v it_o for_o the_o deed_n as_o david_n psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o father_n meet_v he_o 3._o in_o a_o time_n of_o public_a reformation_n when_o the_o foundation_n have_v be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n appear_v and_o even_o impossibility_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n have_v set_v upon_o it_o with_o full_a resolution_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v covenant_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n here_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o dominion_n be_v usurp_v and_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o king_n son_n to_o who_o the_o government_n do_v right_o belong_v and_o do_v set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o depose_v athalia_fw-la the_o usurp_a queen_n and_o he_o do_v make_v a_o double_a covenant_n 1_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o party_n and_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o the_o king_n to_o rule_v for_o god_n as_o under_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v also_o a_o covenant_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o he_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o under_o god_n they_o will_v for_o conscience_n sake_n obey_v now_o my_o covenant_n with_o any_o magistrate_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v a_o second_o and_o subordinate_a covenant_n i_o be_o so_o to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o must_v also_o keep_v my_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o after_o they_o have_v thus_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o a_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n effectual_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v it_o down_o and_o so_o do_v josiah_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n 4._o 2_o king_n 23.3_o 4._o and_o then_o he_o command_v they_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o vessel_n that_o be_v make_v for_o baal_n etc._n etc._n and_o wrought_v the_o most_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o ever_o '_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v his_o heart_n and_o hand_n strengthen_v by_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 4._o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n thankfulness_n for_o any_o great_a mercy_n or_o special_a deliverance_n or_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o use_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o expect_v from_o god_n any_o special_a mercy_n 1_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n it_o be_v that_o artificial_a way_n of_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v his_o people_n hosea_n 14.2_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o jacob_n also_o gen._n 28.20_o 22._o he_o beg_v a_o blessing_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o prayer_n he_o have_v put_v up_o with_o a_o vow_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v i_o to_o my_o father_n house_n this_o stone_n shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n bless_v i_o with_o a_o estate_n i_o will_v sure_o return_v he_o of_o his_o own_o i_o will_v give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o so_o punctual_a be_v this_o holy_a man_n to_o restipulate_v or_o return_v something_o unto_o god_n answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n if_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n esay_n 38.20_o and_o david_n from_o guilt_n 51.14_o psal_n 51.14_o they_o promise_v to_o sing_v aloud_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o to_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n also_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v declare_v his_o truth_n when_o a_o man_n in_o desire_v the_o mercy_n do_v it_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v amiss_o he_o be_v true_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o mercy_n call_v for_o that_o he_o may_v return_v as_o well_o as_o receive_v for_o quantum_fw-la à_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la tantum_fw-la ab_fw-la auribus_fw-la dei_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertullian_n when_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n there_o must_v be_v expect_v no_o audience_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o one_o special_a argument_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v a_o renew_v their_o covenant_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o testimony_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n receive_v and_o then_o do_v a_o man_n indeed_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o a_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v the_o close_o unto_o god_n by_o such_o cord_n of_o love_n and_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o engage_v himself_o too_o god_n a_o great_a army_n of_o ethiopian_n come_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n with_o a_o host_n of_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n now_o at_o their_o return_n they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o they_o have_v take_v and_o now_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o return_n make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n jer._n 50.4_o 5._o they_o come_v with_o weep_v and_o seek_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n with_o their_o face_n thitherward_o and_o they_o say_v let_v we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v so_o that_o in_o receive_v and_o attain_v the_o mercy_n god_n call_v for_o a_o covenant_n as_o also_o in_o return_v the_o mercy_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n find_v his_o heart_n bend_v to_o backslide_v and_o he_o be_v unsteady_a and_o unstable_a in_o any_o good_a way_n moses_n find_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o very_a unsteady_a people_n and_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o the_o lord_n after_o that_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n he_o renew_v it_o again_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o enforce_v it_o both_o with_o the_o wonder_n that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o also_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o joshua_n renew_v his_o covenant_n 24._o josh_n 24._o josh_n 24._o and_o nehemiah_n find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n love_v their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v by_o they_o
and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o put_v they_o away_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o obtain_v of_o they_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v put_v they_o away_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o by_o a_o covenant_n which_o they_o subscribe_v seal_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n for_o he_o that_o will_v keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n may_v sometime_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o sometime_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o covenant_n they_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o break_v it_o now_o this_o be_v praiseworthy_a for_o a_o man_n with_o levi_n to_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o not_o to_o know_v his_o own_o brethren_n nor_o his_o own_o child_n 33.9_o deut._n 33.9_o a_o man_n have_v need_n have_v his_o heart_n strengthen_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o covenant_n engagement_n or_o else_o he_o will_v do_v as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v about_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n jer._n 34.9_o go_v back_o again_o and_o behave_v himself_o false_o and_o unsteady_o therein_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n any_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n as_o often_o as_o we_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n anew_o we_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o obligation_n anew_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n but_o yet_o gen._n 17.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v v._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n do_v then_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o when_o the_o lord_n institute_n the_o seal_n he_o renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o set_v to_o the_o seal_n 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o so_o psal_n 50.5_o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o to_o i_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n give_v of_o it_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o lord_n own_v to_o be_v his_o people_n because_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n foedus_fw-la exod._n 24._o calvin_n sigilla_fw-la &_o syngraphae_fw-la sc_fw-la adminicula_fw-la ad_fw-la saciendum_fw-la dei_fw-la foedus_fw-la other_o think_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o they_o that_o do_v rest_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a rite_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o do_v never_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o seal_n or_o administer_a help_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o god_n covenant_n they_o do_v only_o use_v the_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n appoint_v or_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o their_o engagement_n unto_o he_o for_o their_o obedience_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o act_n of_o obedience_n shall_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obligation_n unto_o the_o same_o obedience_n this_o be_v true_a of_o baptism_n also_o 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o john_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o people_n first_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o renounce_v they_o and_o afterward_o inquire_v into_o the_o work_n that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o promise_v and_o engage_v themselves_o unto_o obedience_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n on_o their_o part_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v the_o new-covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o his_o blood_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v find_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o covenant_n be_v many_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n math._n 3.8_o john_n call_v for_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o what_o be_v a_o right_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o to_o abhor_v the_o former_a evil_n we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o engage_v to_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o testimony_n enough_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n repentance_n that_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o former_a sin_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n unto_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o contrary_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n 2_o chron._n 15.14_o 15._o in_o the_o time_n of_o asa_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n they_o swear_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o trumpets_z and_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n a_o day_n of_o renew_v covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o great_a rejoice_v and_o great_a consolation_n unto_o the_o ssoul_n for_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o new_a wedding-day_n the_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n from_o its_o wander_n unto_o god_n again_o and_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o former_a husband_n for_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o than_o now_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o establish_v and_o stay_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o exceed_v fickle_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v unstable_a as_o water_n josh_n 24.31_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o do_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o have_v outlive_v he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o bond_n and_o engagement_n to_o god_n so_o josiah_n make_v they_o all_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o his_o day_n they_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n for_o jer._n 13.11_o 34.33_o 2_o chron._n 34.33_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o i_o for_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n and_o a_o glory_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o fix_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o go_v back_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n join_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o mercy_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a as_o well_o to_o engage_v himself_o to_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n they_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n than_o a_o renew_n of_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o the_o more_o the_o will_n renew_v its_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o more_o subordinate_v it_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o god_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o speak_v ●ith_n reverence_n submit_v the_o liberality_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o will_n subordinate_v to_o his_o will_n again_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o more_o harmony_n there_o be_v between_o our_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o o_o what_o peace_n arise_v hence_o what_o contentment_n in_o ●very_n condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o solid_a full_a will_n be_v accept●●_n by_o god_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o the_o will_n renew_v its_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o more_o it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n 5._o it_o do_v not_o only_o establish_v the_o heart_n but_o make_v it_o better_o as_o the_o will_n become_v good_a ●t_a first_o by_o will_v what_o be_v good_a so_o it_o be_v then_o best_a when_o it_o most_o strong_o will_n what_o be_v best_a ●ow_o when_o do_v the_o will_n more_o strong_o will_n what_o be_v best_a than_o when_o it_o do_v most_o firm_o re●ew_v its_o covenant_n with_o god_n its_o best_a good_a so_o many_o grain_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o determined_a will_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o
covenant_n so_o many_o grain_n ●●ere_o be_v of_o save_a grace_n when_o the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o bend_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n it_o always_o bring_v some_o new_a addition_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o grace_v alone_a 〈◊〉_d first_o bend_v the_o will_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o the_o more_o frequent_o we_o re●●w_v our_o covenant_n the_o more_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a the_o will_n be_v what_o more_o efficacious_o separate_v yea_o rend_v the_o heart_n from_o belove_a lust_n do_v not_o this_o most_o potent_o break_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o thence_o break_v it_o off_o from_o sin_n whence_o arise_v the_o prevalence_n of_o any_o spiritual_a lust_n but_o from_o some_o defect_n or_o neglect_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n again_o be_v not_o the_o will_n by_o such_o renew_a act_n of_o covenant_v with_o christ_n more_o effectual_o break_v off_o from_o self_n legal_a spiritual_a self_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a enemy_n christ_n have_v and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v the_o vigour_n beauty_n growth_n and_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n depend_v hereon_o may_v we_o not_o just_o then_o interpret_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n matth._n 7.13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o ●●e_z strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n 6._o the_o frequent_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n which_o god_n be_v that_o which_o fortify_v the_o heart_n ●gainst_a temptation_n for_o the_o more_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n in_o a_o evangelic_n way_n the_o ●ore_o our_o heart_n be_v engage_v to_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n who_o more_o frequent_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o actual_a grace_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o than_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n frequent_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o more_o effectual_a course_n can_v any_o take_v to_o avoid_v the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o this_o vain_a dirty_a world_n he_o be_v surround_v with_o than_o by_o give_v up_o his_o heart_n entire_o to_o god_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v but_o by_o frequent_a renewing_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v not_o our_o lord_n assure_v we_o luke_n 16.13_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o hold_v to_o god_n will_v despise_v the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o tenacious_a and_o inviolable_a hold_n fast_o of_o a_o object_n against_o all_o those_o that_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v it_o away_o how_o do_v the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n by_o its_o heart-bewitching_a allurement_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o its_o holdfast_n of_o god_n than_o the_o renew_n of_o its_o covenant_n 7._o such_o as_o oft_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o strengthen_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o every_o fresh_a act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v unto_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n bound_v the_o heart_n more_o firm_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n hereby_o bind_v to_o give_v forth_o a_o fresh_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o soul_n whereby_o its_o union_n be_v corroborate_v what_o make_v david_n heart_n so_o firm_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o by_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o psal_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v firm_o and_o intimate_o to_o adhere_v to_o god_n as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n so_o the_o word_n note_n gen._n 2.24_o deut._n 10.20_o job_n 41.17_o now_o what_o give_v be_v and_o improvement_n to_o conjugal_a union_n but_o the_o conjugal_a covenant_n do_v not_o then_o the_o repetition_n of_o our_o conjugal_a covenant_n with_o christ_n great_o strengthen_v our_o union_n with_o he_o so_o ephes_n 5.31_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n this_o be_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o conjugal_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n as_o vers_n 32._o so_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v agglutinate_v or_o join_v by_o glue_n our_o covenant_n be_v the_o glue_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v join_v to_o christ_n 8._o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n communion_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n consist_v in_o this_o renew_n its_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o col._n 2.6_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n so_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o and_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v hereby_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o remember_v with_o what_o a_o strong_a inviolable_a assent_n and_o consent_n you_o at_o first_o receive_v christ_n what_o passionate_a flame_a deep_a and_o pure_a affection_n you_o then_o have_v for_o he_o how_o much_o you_o hug_v and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o will_n what_o complacence_n and_o satisfaction_n you_o then_o take_v in_o those_o mutual_a embracement_n between_o he_o and_o you_o how_o ambitious_a you_o be_v of_o show_v all_o friendly_a and_o obsequious_a deportment_n towards_o he_o o_o then_o be_v exhort_v to_o receive_v he_o afresh_o day_n by_o day_n by_o repeat_v consent_n and_o covenant_n walk_v in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o repeat_v act_n of_o election_n as_o you_o at_o first_o receive_v he_o herein_o the_o main_a of_o communion_n lie_v 9_o the_o frequent_a renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o prevent_v or_o recover_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o any_o course_n of_o backslide_v be_v not_o this_o peter_n second_o conversion_n enjoin_v by_o our_o lord_n luke_n 22.31_o whereby_o he_o be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o dreadful_a backslide_n how_o be_v he_o again_o convert_v but_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o act_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n which_o he_o at_o first_o conversion_n put_v forth_o and_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n hereby_o also_o preserve_v from_o backslide_v thus_o the_o church_n psal_n 44.17_o 18._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o deal_v lying_o treacherous_o unfaithful_o and_o what_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o deal_v thus_o treacherous_o with_o her_o lord_n under_o those_o sore_a persecution_n but_o the_o frequent_a mind_v and_o repeat_v her_o first_o covenant_n how_o soon_o will_v her_o heart_n have_v start_v back_o if_o she_o have_v not_o bind_v it_o fast_o to_o god_n by_o she_o repeat_v covenant_n last_o it_o be_v principium_fw-la operandi_fw-la a_o ground_n of_o work_v of_o reformation_n and_o emendation_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o covenant_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o against_o all_o self-love_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v withal_o from_o man_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o heart_n have_v need_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o covenant_n they_o bound_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o seal_v and_o subscribe_v it_o and_o ratify_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o in_o all_o their_o reformation_n in_o asa_n time_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o their_o great_a action_n be_v undertake_v by_o a_o covenant_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v engage_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o nothing_o may_v divert_v and_o turn_v they_o back_o from_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n grant_v there_o may_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v always_o live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n iu._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n xvii_o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o
thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o their_o parent_n covenant_n §_o 1._o the_o subject_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n and_o therein_o have_v show_v the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v flow_v we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n 1_o first_o and_o immediate_o with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n 2_o in_o he_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a 3_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o have_v lay_v these_o two_o ground_n 1_o that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n stand_v under_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 4.16_o rom._n 4.16_o therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o though_o of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v cognatio_fw-la specialis_fw-la quae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la nos_fw-la gratos_fw-la reddit_fw-la beza_n all_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a cognation_n to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o this_o be_v not_o bare_o by_o imitation_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assert_n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o there_o be_v ●_o bless_a resultance_n from_o this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o translate_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o abra●am_n and_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o person_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 3.29_o gal._n 3.29_o neither_o bond_n ●or_a free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ad_fw-la jus_o adoptionis_fw-la acquirendum_fw-la vel_fw-la minuendum_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la aequalitas_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o unitas_fw-la par._n par._n par._n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v no_o inequality_n all_o be_v in_o christ_n equal_a all_o therefore_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28.31_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a 2_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o person_n that_o be_v foederati_fw-la in_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o take_v in_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n dispense_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o if_o he_o take_v the_o parent_n into_o covenant_n he_o will_v take_v the_o seed_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o their_o child_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o birth-priviledge_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o will_v dispense_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o 2.39_o act._n 2.39_o that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n only_o for_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 4.12_o rom._n 4.12_o the_o father_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o gentile_n unconvert_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o be_v yet_o stranger_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o in_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o these_o two_o ground_n be_v lay_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n will_v give_v we_o ground_n to_o observe_v this_o point_n doctrine_n that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n the_o covenant_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n and_o therefore_o their_o posterity_n may_v well_o be_v style_v the_o child_n or_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o point_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v contend_v earnest_o for_o 1._o as_o that_o which_o do_v exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n and_o make_v much_o for_o their_o consolation_n that_o be_v believer_n that_o not_o only_o the_o lord_n do_v extend_v mercy_n to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o seed_n as_o he_o do_v here_o extend_v it_o to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o which_o god_n exceed_o exalt_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o special_a love_n unto_o parent_n deut._n 4.37_o because_o he_o love_v thy_o parent_n therefore_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o mercy_n unto_o their_o posterity_n be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o parent_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o wherever_o believer_n come_v unto_o all_o people_n where_o they_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n 12.2_o gen._n 12.2_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o esto_fw-la benedictio_fw-la so_o montanus_n we_o render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n but_o as_o aynsworth_n have_v well_o observe_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o vehement_a and_o emphatical_a note_v god_n command_v the_o blessing_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n psal_n 133.3_o for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dew_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o nation_n flourish_v and_o to_o a_o decay_a nation_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o root_n and_o support_v the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o 16.13_o isa_n 16.13_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v exalt_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o consolation_n in_o that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o any_o other_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o they_o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o heighten_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o that_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n while_o unstranslate_v they_o do_v convey_v unto_o they_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o parent_n upon_o the_o child_n now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o a_o man_n that_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v visit_v upon_o his_o child_n if_o when_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n shall_v no_o way_n extend_v unto_o they_o and_o ●●range_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o t●●s_n mean_v preserve_v in_o their_o be_v and_o attain_v many_o benefit_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o shall_v never_o have_v attain_v if_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n their_o child_n shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o their_o father_n covenant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v exclude_v 2._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o draw_v man_n in_o to_o believe_v because_o not_o only_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o but_o their_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n that_o i_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v of_o that_o argument_n 1_o to_o the_o child_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v for_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o
with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n 16.8_o ezech._n 16.8_o then_o i_o clothe_v thou_o with_o broider_a work_n and_o shod_a thou_o with_o badger_n skin_n and_o gird_v thou_o with_o fine_a linen_n and_o cover_v thou_o with_o silk_n i_o deck_v thou_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o put_v bracelet_n upon_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o candlestick_n if_o the_o lord_n unchurch_n a_o people_n all_o other_o blessing_n go_v away_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o eminent_a place_n 16.39_o ezech._n 16.39_o and_o they_o shall_v strip_v thou_o of_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o this_o house_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o will_v pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o special_a patience_n and_o long-suffering_a attend_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v bear_v with_o they_o far_o for_o his_o people_n sake_n 13._o mat._n 13._o he_o let_v the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n i_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o reaper_n gather_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n to_o burn_v we_o know_v that_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n be_v salvation_n 3._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o there_o be_v a_o special_a preservation_n and_o protection_n over_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o common_a danger_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o they_o 7.4_o rev._n 7.4_o and_o wicked_a man_n receive_v much_o by_o this_o and_o so_o even_o a_o cham_n may_v be_v save_v in_o a_o common_a deluge_n where_o many_o a_o better_a man_n may_v be_v drown_v there_o be_v privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o society_n that_o a_o man_n join_v himself_o unto_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o not_o for_o his_o own_o as_o many_o a_o man_n say_v austin_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v escape_v by_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o christian_n civet_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la and_o rehoboam_n shall_v be_v a_o prince_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o david_n my_o servant_n sake_n that_o david_n my_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o light_n always_o before_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n jehoram_fw-la the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n 36._o 1_o king_n 11.34_o 36._o a_o wicked_a man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o who_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v practise_v that_o ordinary_a devilish_a policy_n in_o use_n among_o prince_n to_o slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o divers_a also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o light_n for_o ever_o and_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o a_o mighty_a army_n the_o lord_n say_v 37.35_o esa_n 37.35_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o this_o city_n nor_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n there_o but_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n to_o save_v it_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v to_o they_o thereby_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a 1_o a_o inward_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o legitimation_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o that_o they_o be_v legitimate_a for_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n between_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n lawful_o beget_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o relation_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n a_o father_n be_v as_o true_o a_o father_n a_o magistrate_n a_o magistrate_n a_o husband_n a_o husband_n in_o wicked_a man_n and_o grace_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o though_o it_o do_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o it_o do_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o child_n through_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o unbeliever_n the_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o it_o be_v a_o holiness_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o federal_a holiness_n be_v take_v into_o the_o parent_n covenant_n which_o be_v either_o from_o father_n or_o mother_n derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n now_o all_o these_o be_v great_a blessing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o do_v ripen_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o bring_v a_o great_a curse_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o marish_a place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o salt_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n deliver_v over_o to_o such_o fearful_a spiritual_a plague_n as_o they_o be_v answ_n amos_n 8.1_o heb._n 6.1_o quest_n 4._o answ_n and_o if_o any_o man_n prove_v devil_n they_o do_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o but_o what_o be_v this_o foederal_a holiness_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o 1_o negative_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2_o positive_o and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o both_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o present_a business_n both_o that_o the_o false_a gloss_n fasten_v upon_o this_o place_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o also_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n clear_v and_o establish_v 1._o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o here_o i_o find_v three_o interpretation_n as_o false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o of_o a_o holiness_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o gracious_a qualification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o ex_fw-la traduce_v than_o the_o soul_n itself_o 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v from_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o proceed_v from_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v yet_o the_o new-birth_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v what_o tertullian_n say_v none_o be_v bear_v christian_n here_o be_v a_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o some_o of_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 1_o cor._n 7.12_o whether_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n in_o ezra_n to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o the_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o lest_o their_o converse_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v non_fw-fr de_fw-fr matrimoniis_fw-la contrahendis_fw-la sed_fw-la retinendis_fw-la calv._n calv._n not_o of_o contract_n but_o continue_v marriage_n calvin_n for_o else_o the_o command_n hold_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n and_o marry_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v marry_v when_o they_o both_o continue_v in_o infidelity_n whether_o now_o one_o party_n be_v convert_v and_o the_o other_o continue_v in_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o party_n convert_v to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o yokefellow_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o such_o constant_a and_o intimate_a society_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o unbelieved_n will_v continue_v let_v not_o the_o believe_a husband_n put_v away_o his_o unbelieve_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o powerful_a influence_n that_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o conclusion_n in_o logic_n which_o do_v follow_v in_o deteriorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o same_o grace_n that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o man_n have_v a_o powerful_a and_o a_o gracious_a influence_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n unto_o
of_o right_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o god_n have_v therefore_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o 4._o rom._n 9.4_o rev._n 4._o there_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a throne_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o there_o be_v beast_n and_o elder_n there_o be_v believer_n and_o there_o be_v officer_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n invisible_a therefore_o this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o ordinance_n and_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o do_v belong_v unto_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o all_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o jus_o haereditarium_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n but_o jus_o actuale_fw-la a_o actual_a right_n which_o be_v call_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v fit_a for_o they_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o israel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o valley_n of_o vision_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n 48.35_o esa_n 12.1_o &_o 29.1_o rev._n 21.3_o ezech._n 48.35_o ariel_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v rev._n 21.3_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v with_o man_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinance_n therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v of_o ezech._n 48.35_o jehovah_n shammah_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o they_o though_o it_o be_v true_a not_o the_o same_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o do_v watch_n over_o those_o that_o be_v real_o saint_n and_o by_o union_n member_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n towards_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 2.5_o to_o hurt_v they_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v such_o a_o protection_n as_o other_o man_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v unchurch_n they_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o hedge_n 5.5_o esa_n 5.5_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o peculiar_a providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o exercise_v towards_o they_o now_o he_o will_v remove_v and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o devour_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 32.30_o say_v that_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o god_n do_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n thou_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o outlaw_n a_o proscribe_a man_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v put_v he_o out_o of_o protection_n also_o 4._o the_o great_a and_o special_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v unto_o such_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v a_o providential_a kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o viceroy_n and_o prorex_fw-la in_o both_o the_o spirit_n rule_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v mighty_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o they_o for_o to_o accomplish_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o to_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o chief_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n count_v three_o thing_n as_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administration_n function_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v divers_a which_o these_o gift_n qualify_v man_n for_o 3_o there_o be_v different_a fruit_n and_o effect_n work_n and_o success_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o these_o gift_n in_o different_a office_n and_o administration_n but_o unto_o who_o do_v all_o this_o belong_v they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 28._o vers_fw-la 12_o 28._o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n office_n and_o give_v they_o gift_n and_o his_o save_a gift_n be_v among_o these_o and_o many_o very_a glorious_a common_a work_n by_o which_o even_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v they_o may_v despise_v as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o he_o in_o this_o do_v this_o holiness_n consist_v and_o a_o man_n thereby_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n quest_n 5_o §_o 5._o be_v this_o federal_a right_n to_o the_o child_n only_o the_o privilege_n of_o parent_n and_o so_o convey_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n one_o or_o both_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n of_o conveyance_n we_o read_v gen._n 17.12_o how_o not_o only_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n that_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n or_o any_o stranger_n he_o be_v to_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o do_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o ordain_v surety_n which_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o the_o education_n of_o such_o child_n answerable_a unto_o that_o religion_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o they_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o proparente_n right_a which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o by_o their_o natural_a parent_n and_o this_o be_v so_o ancient_a that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o century_n hyginus_n susceptores_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la adjecit_fw-la etc._n etc._n magdeb._n and_o tertullian_n have_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n also_o august_n tertul._n de_fw-fr coron_n milit_fw-la august_n which_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o divine_n since_o and_o therefore_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o this_o day_n aliquando_fw-la filiis_fw-la infidelium_fw-la per_fw-la statum_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la cùm_fw-la occulta_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la piorum_fw-la qumodocunque_fw-la perveniunt_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n and_o hence_o our_o divine_n general_o have_v conclude_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spiritualis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o saint_n a_o sonship_n before_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v by_o they_o into_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n 582._o et_fw-la adoptati_fw-la pro_fw-la liberis_fw-la sunt_fw-la habendi_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la come_v de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la p._n 582._o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o convey_v a_o kind_n of_o sonship_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o spiritual_a adoption_n and_o mr._n calvin_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o farel_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o papist_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n the_o grandmother_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v calvin_n inquire_v if_o she_o will_v engage_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o education_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n then_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n by_o her_o right_n undertake_v for_o its_o education_n though_o it_o have_v not_o intete_v nor_o right_v by_o the_o immediate_a parent_n and_o mr._n perkins_n and_o many_o other_o 232._o cast_v of_o conscience_n pag._n 76._o and_o am._n case_n of_o conscience_n say_v that_o infant_n illegitimè_fw-la nati_fw-la &_o excommunicatorum_fw-la interventu_fw-la sponsorum_fw-la idoneorum_fw-la possunt_fw-la baptizari_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la piis_fw-la educatio_fw-la eorum_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la p._n 232._o though_o they_o look_v upon_o surety_n as_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o only_o for_o a_o civil_a use_n testify_v the_o abundant_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o education_n of_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o and_o
not_o as_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o they_o conceive_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o as_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v our_o divine_n general_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a adoption_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v convey_v a_o right_n by_o and_o give_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o seed_n and_o ●hose_v that_o from_o their_o natural_a parent_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o now_o to_o cross_v the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v be_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n to_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o serious_a debate_n i_o do_v desire_v ●hat_n the_o balance_n may_v have_v be_v cast_v the_o contrary_a way_n but_o at_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n unto_o which_o they_o bound_v themselves_o and_o that_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v speak_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o because_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o themselves_o 8.20_o esa_n 8.20_o ●●at_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o light_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o write_v according_a to_o their_o present_a apprehension_n with_o a_o desire_n still_o to_o a_o further_o and_o clear_a discovery_n 1._o de_fw-fr catechis_fw-la rudib_fw-la c._n 1._o mihi_fw-la prope_fw-la semper_fw-la ●rmo_fw-la meus_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o melioris_fw-la avidus_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o divine_n general_o forsake_v they_o ●n_v many_o thing_n as_o not_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n towards_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o luther_n profess_v of_o his_o work_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o ask_v quantò_fw-la magìs_fw-la ego_fw-la faex_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la errare_fw-la potens_fw-la etc._n etc._n projiciam_fw-la et_fw-la primus_fw-la ero_fw-la qui_fw-la libellos_fw-la meos_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la projiciam_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o do_v ●eseech_v man_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n can_v convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v they_o this_o have_v encourage_v i_o with_o all_o submission_n to_o speak_v my_o apprehension_n out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v ●o_o ancient_o teach_v and_o so_o common_o receive_v herein_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o three_o thing_n 1_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o only_a parents_n can_n give_v the_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n 2_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o circumcise_n of_o servant_n bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v their_o right_n from_o abraham_n 3_o i_o will_v speak_v something_o to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o surety_n or_o godfather_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n 1._o only_o parent_n can_v give_v their_o child_n a_o federal_a right_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o do_v only_o take_v in_o his_o seed_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n noah_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n 89.29_o gen._n 3.35_o &_o 9.9_o &_o 17.7_o psal_n 89.29_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o holiness_n of_o branch_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o branch_n that_o be_v break_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o child_n holiness_n and_o it_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o grow_v 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o and_o such_o a_o holiness_n as_o the_o convert_a gentile_n have_v for_o their_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3.25_o act_n 3.25_o as_o be_v a_o birthright_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o with_o some_o deny_v they_o that_o which_o be_v their_o right_n so_o we_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v they_o coheir_n some_o that_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o therein_o mr._n calvin_n indeed_o say_v hîc_fw-la certè_fw-la locum_fw-la habet_fw-la regula_fw-la vulgaris_fw-la favores_fw-la sunt_fw-la ampliandi_fw-la yet_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o grace_n in_o receive_v man_n must_v not_o be_v large_a than_o god_n grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v wherein_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o the_o child_n federal_n right_o be_v the_o confederate_a parent_n privilege_n but_o never_o that_o a_o person_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o power_n have_v no_o seed_n to_o adopt_v any_o unto_o himself_o for_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o that_o he_o may_v extend_v they_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o god_n have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v his_o seed_n a_o adoption_n in_o thing_n temporal_a be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o man_n adoption_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o covenant-right_a that_o be_v to_o extend_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o line_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n stretch_v forth_o it_o be_v true_a zanch._n divinus_fw-la seize_v obstrinixit_fw-la christo_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la abrahami_n zanch._n abraham_n be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o who_o as_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n eminent_o begin_v and_o he_o be_v as_o one_o have_v well_o observe_v therein_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o david_n psal_n 89.34_o and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o rom._n 4.16_o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o external_a spiritual_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o his_o seed_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4.12_o rom._n 4.12_o yet_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n but_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o make_v public_a person_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o adam_n abraham_n and_o david_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o outward_a spiritual_a privilege_n they_o can_v convey_v they_o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o their_o seed_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o our_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v large_a than_o go_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n plain_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n one_o or_o both_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o parent_n else_o be_v they_o unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o the_o divine_n before_o quote_v do_v grant_v if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n holy_a the_o apostle_n pronounce_v their_o child_n unclean_a that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o federal_a holiness_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o they_o be_v unclean_a who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v by_o his_o undertake_n for_o their_o education_n make_v they_o holy_a till_o god_n by_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n make_v they_o so_o it_o will_v make_v federal_a holiness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a account_n if_o any_o man_n may_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o their_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o the_o child_n be_v unclean_a by_o their_o birth_n but_o i_o will_v make_v they_o holy_a for_o i_o will_v undertake_v for_o their_o education_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o
belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o know_v both_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v admit_v such_o as_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o verity_n afterward_o they_o prove_v not_o so_o to_o be_v 3._o excommunication_n break_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a privilege_n thereof_o but_o it_o can_v cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o into_o what_o a_o man_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o key_n out_o of_o that_o by_o the_o key_n he_o may_v be_v eject_v but_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v for_o grace_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v eject_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n if_o visible_o a_o member_n mat._n 18.15_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o one_o without_o but_o of_o one_o within_o for_o it_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o heathen_n and_o publican_n heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o ordinance_n as_o church-member_n till_o they_o become_v circumcise_v proselyte_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v count_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o public_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o church-member_n may_v challenge_v a_o right_n unto_o and_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o right_a before_o their_o scandal_n and_o ejection_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n which_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o miraculous_a work_n because_o the_o apostle_n commit_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v he_o among_o the_o society_n of_o ungodly_a man_n over_o who_o satan_n rule_v and_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v true_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v a_o godly_a man_n for_o scandalous_a fall_v just_o be_v and_o yet_o his_o grace_n continue_v a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n still_o even_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o job_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o visible_a church_n any_o further_a than_o their_o own_o family_n be_v such_o the_o church_n then_o can_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o what_o he_o be_v by_o they_o admit_v to_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o outward_a privilege_n and_o they_o can_v only_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o these_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n give_v a_o man_n a_o right_a to_o external_a admission_n for_o then_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n what_o offence_n soever_o he_o commit_v can_v not_o be_v eject_v but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v true_a grace_n may_v for_o a_o scandalous_a offence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_o eject_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v he_o his_o admission_n neither_o be_v it_o grace_n that_o in_o his_o ejection_n he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v only_o hinder_v he_o from_o visible_a communion_n 2._o a_o visible_a profession_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o right_a of_o membership_n 1_o man_n can_v go_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n must_v be_v saint_n they_o can_v judge_v no_o further_o of_o saintship_n than_o by_o the_o visibility_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o can_v have_v certitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la judicium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la eye_n substituit_fw-la for_o the_o key_n of_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o officer_n do_v but_o open_a and_o shut_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o external_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o a_o visible_a profession_n will_v give_v unto_o a_o man_n a_o visible_a right_n and_o be_v proper_a and_o proportionable_a thereunto_o 2_o upon_o this_o ground_n admission_n have_v always_o be_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n admit_v proselyte_n call_v proselytae_fw-la foederis_fw-la upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o a_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o hell_n after_o they_o be_v make_v proselyte_n as_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o john_n baptist_n admit_v unto_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o after_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n simon_n magus_n and_o philip_n the_o eunuch_n on_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o read_v 2_o cor._n 9.13_o of_o a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o subjection_n or_o confession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o their_o after-obedience_n be_v but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v but_o outward_a profession_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o right_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a profession_n how_o unanswerable_a soever_o a_o man_n conversation_n be_v that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n be_v without_o or_o be_v within_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v visible_a saint_n which_o we_o hear_v before_o a_o bare_a profession_n will_v not_o entitle_v they_o unto_o therefore_o esa_n 54.12_o he_o will_v lay_v their_o foundation_n with_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la of_o doctrine_n calvin_n calvin_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 10._o but_o de_fw-fr hominibus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la spiritual_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificium_fw-la construitur_fw-la of_o man_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v rev._n 22.15_o without_o shall_v be_v dog_n 22.15_o rev._n 22.15_o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o of_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o conceive_v that_o not_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o it_o be_v such_o who_o heart_n do_v love_n and_o hanker_v after_o a_o way_n of_o idolatry_n special_o that_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o when_o once_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a it_o become_v a_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o all_o be_v admit_v even_o without_o distinction_n then_o the_o lord_n cast_v it_o out_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n to_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a way_n 11.2_o rev._n 11.2_o rev._n 11.2_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o church_n to_o look_v that_o they_o become_v a_o outward_a court_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o set_v up_o antichrist_n and_o give_v he_o in_o judgement_n that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v over_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n how_o light_o soever_o we_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v of_o all_o they_o do_v admit_v for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o do_v only_o require_v of_o they_o a_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n then_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o age_n and_o that_o which_o betray_v
they_o to_o persecution_n immediate_o 9_o joh._n 9_o for_o whoever_o do_v confess_v he_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o this_o make_v many_o man_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o embrace_v of_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mark_n of_o sincerity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o embrace_v a_o persecute_a truth_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n and_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ground_n for_o a_o man_n judicious_a charity_n to_o rest_v on_o as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v witness_n against_o that_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v against_o it_o and_o when_o so_o many_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n for_o the_o same_o that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n for_o judicious_a charity_n to_o have_v rest_v upon_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 1.6_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perfect_v it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o think_v so_o of_o you_o all_o they_o be_v all_o such_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v some_o ground_n in_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v such_o church_n for_o every_o wise_a man_n do_v choose_v material_n suitable_a to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o use_v they_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v purple_a and_o blue_a each_o answerable_a to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v visible_a church_n 1_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o hold_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o worship_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v dwell_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v jehovah_n shammah_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o now_o if_o man_n profess_v and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a they_o will_v never_o hold_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o lord_n will_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o will_v not_o dwell_v among_o they_o 3_o it_o will_v appear_v also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o within_o 3.6_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o if_o a_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a as_o burden_n and_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o now_o if_o a_o profession_n with_o a_o scandalous_a conversation_n will_v not_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o when_o he_o be_v in_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o let_v a_o man_n in_o when_o he_o be_v without_o if_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v sure_o if_o they_o be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o i_o do_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n that_o profane_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o yet_o shall_v plead_v for_o a_o promiscuous_a admission_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n only_o though_o their_o whole_a conversation_n speak_v the_o contrary_n true_o unless_o we_o make_v church_n and_o church-member_n to_o be_v only_a notion_n and_o empty_a thing_n we_o ought_v i_o conceive_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o admission_n as_o well_o as_o ejection_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v do_v there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o our_o church_n preserve_v and_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o best_a bottom_n of_o our_o reformation_n 4._o i_o must_v here_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a parent_n only_o that_o give_v federal_a right_n to_o their_o child_n 1._o some_o consideration_n be_v premise_v namely_o that_o admission_n of_o member_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o great_a trust_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o rule_n therein_o and_o that_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o christian_a liberty_n that_o a_o minister_n may_v dispense_v to_o who_o he_o will_v but_o a_o act_n of_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v to_o dispense_v they_o to_o none_o but_o unto_o those_o who_o privilege_n they_o be_v and_o that_o as_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o one_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v promiscuous_o as_o of_o the_o other_o whence_o we_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o position_n 1_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n the_o child_n be_v take_v in_o with_o they_o how_o wicked_a soever_o their_o ancestor_n be_v as_o abraham_n &c._n &c._n and_o when_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o child_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o they_o how_o holy_a soever_o their_o ancestor_n have_v be_v as_o we_o instance_a in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o admission_n be_v with_o the_o immediate_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o ejection_n 2_o from_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o as_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o their_o federal_a sanctification_n neither_o will_v that_o take_v it_o away_o to_o say_v because_o their_o ancestor_n be_v heathen_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o sanctify_a heathen_n by_o profession_n and_o those_o that_o be_v as_o heathen_n in_o their_o conversation_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o stop_n if_o a_o federal_a right_n from_o ancestor_n will_v not_o wear_v out_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v where_o to_o stay_v and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v to_o all_o their_o succeed_a generation_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v all_o mankind_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n unless_o we_o pitch_v here_o 4_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o unto_o church-member_n and_o if_o parent_n have_v no_o right_n to_o membership_n they_o can_v convey_v none_o but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o member_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v himself_o no_o member_n he_o can_v convey_v a_o right_n of_o membership_n 5_o from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o the_o ordinance_n be_v profane_v by_o promiscuous_a administration_n 2._o minister_n be_v put_v to_o act_v upon_o uncertainty_n 3._o wicked_a man_n be_v harden_v and_o encourage_v that_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o and_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a which_o former_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o of_o our_o divine_n bitter_o complain_v of_o 6_o i_o be_v much_o the_o more_o lead_v into_o it_o because_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n to_o that_o purpose_n some_o of_o which_o be_v quote_v and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o pulpit_n and_o a_o popular_a auditory_a this_o be_v as_o you_o know_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o my_o fetch_n in_o but_o that_o which_o providence_n in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n do_v put_v i_o upon_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o wave_v it_o though_o in_o my_o own_o inclination_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o novelty_n to_o be_v the_o broacher_n of_o some_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n among_o you_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o know_v nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la
they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v true_a and_o save_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o 8._o math._n 13._o heb._n 6.4_o act._n 8._o and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o the_o temporary_a believer_n and_o in_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o do_v give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o man_n abraham_n seed_n in_o reference_n unto_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n a_o profession_n only_o that_o which_o only_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v and_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o for●_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o we_o see_v simon_n magus_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v quick_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o claim_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a right_n as_o not_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o abraham_n yet_o they_o may_v claim_v relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o from_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n have_v never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n quest_n 8_o §_o 8._o why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v to_o convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o die_v in_o he_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o he_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o adam●_n peccavimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la damnationis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la bern._n s._n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr so_o that_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n may_v have_v convey_v not_o only_o outward_a privilege_n but_o inward_a grace_n also_o and_o whereas_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n all_o mankind_n do_v convey_v death_n to_o their_o child_n tertul._n tertul._n but_o not_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v become_v non_fw-la tàm_fw-la parent_n quàm_fw-la peremptores_fw-la not_o so_o much_o parent_n as_o destroyer_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o covenant_n and_o extend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o none_o else_o and_o so_o make_v it_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v run_v or_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o do_v not_o the_o covenant_n run_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o some_o only_a the_o internal_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o external_o answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n entail_v from_o parent_n unto_o posterity_n 1_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v now_o become_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v now_o as_o natural_o convey_v the_o curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o break_a covenant_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v convey_v life_n and_o blessing_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v adam_n sin_n come_v alike_o upon_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o entail_v leave_v upon_o all_o mankind_n that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o while_o there_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v upon_o earth_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gregor_n gregor_n so_o that_o timothy_n though_o there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a that_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n and_o his_o mother_n yet_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 3.29_o rom._n 3.29_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o stranger_n unto_o god_n who_o follow_v dumb_a idol_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o in_o their_o birth_n be_v alike_o corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v impute_v but_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.13_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o by_o a_o fleshly_a generation_n so_o some_o or_o else_o as_o calvin_n it_o be_v blood_n ut_fw-la longam_fw-la generis_fw-la successionem_fw-la melius_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la though_o grace_n have_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o line_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v run_v in_o a_o blood_n and_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o they_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a also_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n desire_n for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o live_v before_o god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n return_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o concern_v he_o though_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o ishmael_n a_o great_a nation_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o yet_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o covenant-seed_n be_v call_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n because_o every_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o because_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o take_v place_n and_o put_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o who_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o election_n do_v consider_v man_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la or_o corrupta_fw-la and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o god_n respect_v ma●_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o
the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v rom._n 9_o yet_o this_o decree_n can_v not_o actual_o take_v place_n without_o sin_n have_v come_v between_o and_o now_o sin_n have_v interpose_v there_o be_v some_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o vocation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o electio_fw-la actuata_fw-la election_n actuate_v and_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 9_o there_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o they_o be_v all_o in_o one_o outward_a condition_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o election_n do_v obtain_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n whatsoever_o 8.29_o rom._n 11._o joh._n 1.13_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o vocation_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o election_n of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o free_a it_o be_v whole_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o his_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o this_o 1.11_o eph._n 1.11_o that_o he_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n elect_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n therefore_o he_o will_v sometime_o reject_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v man_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o unto_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v by_o a_o natural_a right_n to_o belong_v and_o to_o descend_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o bid_a guest_n and_o will_v send_v out_o to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n 3_o because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v another_o way_n to_o convey_v life_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o by_o regeneration_n from_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o honour_v his_o own_o way_n and_o he_o will_v not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o from_o he_o only_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o esa_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v subject_v to_o he_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2.5_o so_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o heb._n 2.5_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o come_v thence_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 87.4_o 5._o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o zion_n 5._o psal_n 87.4_o 5._o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o rahab_n and_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o know_v i_o philistia_n and_o tyre_n with_o ethiopia_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o that_o be_v that_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n soever_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o they_o may_v for_o their_o first_o birth_n mention_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o for_o their_o second_o their_o new_a birth_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o zion_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n therein_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o whosoever_o they_o may_v call_v father_n on_o earth_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o own_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o their_o father_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o eternal_a state_n and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solùm_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vivus_fw-la but_o also_o vivificus_fw-la not_o only_o a_o live_a spirit_n but_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o alive_a also_o for_o joh._n 14.19_o he_o say_v because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n bernard_n 1_o cor._n 15._o bernard_n and_o rev._n 22.16_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n cant._n 3.15_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o flourish_n therefore_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o father_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v so_o also_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o he_o and_o power_n of_o quicken_a who_o he_o will_n upon_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n but_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o grace_v from_o the_o parent_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o as_o god_n many_o time_n have_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ishmael_n but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n 17.21_o gen._n 17.21_o so_o god_n say_v of_o believer_n child_n that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o as_o to_o inward_a grace_n 2._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v continue_v the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o lineal_a descent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v convey_v from_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o covenant-right_a as_o the_o parent_n privilege_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n therefore_o when_o he_o take_v in_o their_o parent_n into_o a_o church-covenant_n he_o take_v in_o also_o their_o child_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o their_o parent_n he_o do_v indeed_o take_v in_o as_o proselyte_n some_o here_o and_o some_o there_o but_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v chief_o and_o general_o make_v up_o of_o such_o confederate_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v require_v outward_a ordinance_n and_o privilege_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 19.5_o exod._n 19.5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o dispense_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o same_o field_n and_o there_o be_v goat_n feed_v among_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o same_o pasture_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o you_o hear_v make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o it_o can_v be_v see_v it_o can_v proper_o come_v under_o any_o humane_a judgement_n but_o it_o be_v grace_n make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n into_o which_o christ_n only_o admit_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n only_o judge_n and_o not_o man_n 2_o the_o covenant_n be_v entail_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v his_o love_n unto_o parent_n the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o or_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o
god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o jeroboam_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o glorious_a and_o as_o rational_a at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n as_o ever_o you_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o there_o be_v nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v have_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v have_v here_o for_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o this_o persuade_v he_o and_o interpose_v whatever_o be_v set_v up_o so_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n and_o will-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 17.31_o ezech._n 8.3_o jer._n 17.31_o col._n 2._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v one_o day_n return_v upon_o you_o and_o say_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n its_o that_o which_o i_o never_o speak_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mouth_n nor_o enter_v into_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o we_o be_v from_o set_v up_o reason_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o infer_v because_o this_o be_v rational_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v for_o i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n so_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o institution_n only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o bar_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o he_o have_v not_o command_v it_o be_v say_v host_n 11.14_o israel_n have_v forget_v his_o maker_n and_o build_v temple_n 11.14_o hos_fw-la 11.14_o a_o man_n will_v think_v sure_o he_o that_o build_v temple_n have_v god_n much_o in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o that_o do_v build_v many_o temple_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o this_o be_v to_o forget_v god_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o in_o vers_n 11._o it_o be_v say_v ephraim_n have_v make_v he_o altar_n to_o sin_n and_o altar_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o to_o sin_n they_o have_v multiply_v altar_n beyond_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n as_o drusius_n expound_v it_o or_o else_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n unto_o till_o they_o have_v destroy_v themselves_o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a and_o he_o love_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o impose_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o the_o soul_n 8._o ezech._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o image_n of_o jealousy_n that_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o go_v far_o from_o he_o 3._o as_o for_o institution_n mere_o typical_a it_o be_v not_o safe_a argue_v from_o they_o that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n something_o answerable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o under_o the_o law_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o substance_n come_v 10.1_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v for_o joh._n 1.17_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a type_n and_o all_o those_o shadow_n come_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v they_o be_v all_o do_v away_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n the_o legal_a holiness_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o land_n be_v typical_a in_o the_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n and_o their_o ornament_n and_o vesture_n typical_a and_o their_o temple_n a_o type_n and_o their_o altar_n a_o type_n all_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o abolish_v he_o have_v take_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o take_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o consist_v in_o ordinance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o nail_v it_o unto_o his_o cross_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o all_o these_o type_n we_o may_v lawful_o argue_v that_o there_o remain_v something_o spiritual_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v inferior_a priest_n that_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n 13.10_o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v even_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o circumcision_n without_o hand_n put_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n circumcise_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a passover_n also_o for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d col._n 2.11_o heb._n 9.23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a and_o there_o be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o the_o one_o remain_v when_o the_o other_o be_v do_v away_o therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o typical_a institution_n be_v not_o valid_a so_o far_o as_o that_o there_o must_v something_o remain_v to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v just_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o nothing_o external_a be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o but_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n nor_o the_o passover_n a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o seal_v of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o different_a administration_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v argument_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v shadow_n only_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a under_o the_o gospel_n 4._o though_o no_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a but_o bare_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v give_v rule_n and_o in_o several_a particular_n afford_v argument_n to_o regulate_v those_o of_o the_o new_a as_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v institutive_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o some_o do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n but_o remain_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o though_o the_o day_n be_v change_v yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n still_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o jewish_a observation_n as_o direction_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o 1_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n do_v consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o whole_a seven_o day_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o 24_o hour_n and_o therefore_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o lose_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o same_o time_n unto_o god_n as_o great_a a_o proportion_n in_o their_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v 2_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o sabbath_n be_v to_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n only_o our_o lord_n christ_n let_v they_o see_v that_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n to_o celebrate_v their_o sabbath_n also_o by_o do_v no_o servile_a work_n 3_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n themselves_o 13.19_o nehem._n 13.19_o but_o also_o that_o all_o that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o nehemiah_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o commandment_n he_o do_v set_v his_o servant_n to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o he_o do_v threaten_v even_o the_o stranger_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reform_v he_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o have_v do_v have_v the_o sin_n be_v continue_v in_o
of_o his_o love_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o this_o he_o be_v never_o satisfy_v there_o be_v a_o further_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v a_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o he_o come_v there_o he_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o do_v reach_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o phil._n 3.12_o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o attain_v promise_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o want_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v look_v over_o all_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tree_n nor_o a_o fruit_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n the_o fruit_n be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n see_v how_o far_o thou_o do_v come_v short_a look_v upon_o duty_n in_o the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o obedience_n must_v be_v universal_a so_o you_o must_v do_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v universal_a also_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n a_o sight_n of_o something_o before_o unto_o which_o we_o shall_v reach_v out_o ourselves_o phil._n 3.12_o god_n do_v never_o accomplish_v promise_n but_o he_o do_v use_v to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o need_n of_o they_o beforehand_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o christ_n show_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o and_o their_o necessity_n thereof_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n raise_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o show_v to_o they_o their_o necessity_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v it_o we_o go_v without_o many_o promise_n because_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n sit_v down_o quiet_o without_o they_o 2._o get_v a_o strong_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v attain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11.33_o and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o must_v stay_v the_o heart_n and_o fix_v the_o eye_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o thereby_o support_v it_o under_o all_o the_o seem_a opposition_n and_o improbability_n or_o impossibility_n unto_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n it_o must_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o close_v his_o eye_n against_o they_o all_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o exclusive_a resolution_n against_o all_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n whatsoever_o so_o there_o be_v in_o this_o also_o against_o all_o thing_n that_o from_o sense_n and_o reason_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o pretend_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n therein_o 20._o rom._n 4.19_o 20._o in_o abraham_n there_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v in_o to_o have_v discourage_v he_o but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o dispute_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o a_o consultation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o man_n have_v so_o consult_v flesh_n and_o blood_n their_o faith_n have_v fail_v they_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o deliverance_n but_o they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_a and_o our_o hope_n be_v past_a 37.11.12_o ezech._n 37.11.12_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v dry_a bone_n revive_v and_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v their_o heart_n always_o to_o fail_v they_o when_o they_o have_v look_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n as_o peter_n when_o the_o wind_n arise_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v he_o cry_v out_o lord_n save_v i_o and_o martha_n say_v by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v and_o the_o israelite_n say_v the_o son_n of_o anak_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n as_o whensoever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v when_o they_o look_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a promise_n than_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n for_o every_o promise_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o accomplish_v it_o our_o faith_n give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n bind_v the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o fire_n 11.13_o heb._n 11.13_o and_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n by_o act_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n all_o this_o be_v do_v yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o the_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o brave_a spirit_n in_o luther_n fit_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v attain_v the_o promise_n that_o when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v at_o home_o and_o abroad_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o he_o that_o small_a chaldean_a war_n yet_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n that_o speech_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 118._o psal_n 118._o 3._o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v perform_v any_o promise_n reddit_fw-la debita_fw-la nulli_fw-la debens_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v prayer_n that_o put_v this_o bond_n in_o suit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 12._o jer._n 29.10_o 12._o after_o seventy_o year_n be_v accomplish_v in_o babylon_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o and_o perform_v my_o good_a word_n towards_o you_o in_o cause_v you_o to_o return_v unto_o this_o place_n then_o shall_v you_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o pray_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a course_n that_o daniel_n take_v 2._o dan._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o from_o god_n in_o mercy_n that_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v by_o prayer_n he_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o their_o own_o land_n by_o supplication_n in_o the_o consolation_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o supplication_n that_o we_o put_v up_o unto_o god_n we_o speak_v unto_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o why_o god_n will_v have_v all_o promise_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1._o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o eye_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o not_o our_o own_o will_n for_o its_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o a_o carnal_a desire_n of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o will_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a desire_n of_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n will_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o bestow_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o own_o necessity_n that_o require_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o there_o be_v a_o double_a importunity_n in_o prayer_n as_o luk_n 11.8_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v put_v off_o there_o be_v a_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o necessity_n 7.14_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n and_o so_o man_n howl_v for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n but_o they_o be_v but_o the_o cry_v of_o beast_n and_o not_o of_o saint_n and_o so_o man_n ask_v amiss_o and_o attain_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 1.5_o but_o there_o be_v a_o importunity_n that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o soul_n earnest_o desire_v it_o because_o he_o see_v its_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o importunity_n as_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o only_a return_n of_o prayer_n 2._o that_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o mercy_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v of_o it_o and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n
to_o perform_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n part_n and_o to_o press_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o part_n i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o you_o say_v tne_v lord_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o you_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o for_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o ever_o any_o creature_n can_v attain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n christ_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v attain_v from_o god_n he_o must_v ask_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o they_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v with_o dust_n and_o ash_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n may_v honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o testify_v how_o much_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v it_o a_o double_a mercy_n for_o ungodly_a man_n to_o receive_v blessing_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o providence_n unto_o they_o it_o come_v always_o single_a that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n only_o but_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o have_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v always_o a_o double_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o man_n not_o only_o a_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o the_o return_n of_o the_o man_n prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o our_o grace_n towards_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n so_o sweet_a as_o those_o that_o come_v in_o with_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o deum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la ambiamus_fw-la coelum_fw-la tundimus_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la extorquemus_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n because_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n wherein_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v act_n with_o more_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o do_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v magna_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la a_o great_a concurrence_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o abraham_n in_o his_o prayer_n what_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n he_o put_v forth_o gen._n 18._o the_o near_a the_o soul_n draw_v to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o its_o life_n the_o more_o lively_a it_o work_v and_o move_v the_o swift_a the_o near_a the_o centre_n and_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n draw_v near_a to_o god_n than_o it_o do_v in_o prayer_n and_o have_v more_o immediate_a communion_n with_o he_o than_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o last_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v promise_n be_v a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o till_o the_o lord_n time_n come_v for_o it_o be_v true_a of_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n though_o the_o vision_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n hab._n 2.3_o yet_o wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n like_a unto_o that_o in_o luk._n 18.7_o 8._o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o yet_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o it_o may_v tarry_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o we_o and_o may_v seem_v long_o to_o we_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o lord_n common_o do_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o give_v any_o hope_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n but_o yet_o when_o once_o it_o begin_v but_o to_o dawn_n its_o day_n immediate_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o strange_o and_o sudden_o break_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n also_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v as_o dry_a bone_n and_o they_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o the_o bone_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o do_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o before_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o elijah_n he_o pray_v seven_o time_n and_o his_o servant_n look_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o continue_v pray_v at_o last_o there_o appear_v a_o cloud_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n fall_v when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o cloud_n do_v break_v away_o a_o little_a the_o lord_n do_v strange_o hasten_v the_o work_n and_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a concurrence_n and_o fall_v in_o of_o all_o cause_n to_o its_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n accomplishment_n 1●_n act_n 7_o 1●_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o season_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o delay_v because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bestow_v it_o or_o because_o the_o mercy_n come_v hardly_o off_o for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o our_o hasty_a nature_n bis_fw-la that_fw-mi qui_fw-la citò_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n do_v defer_v it_o that_o he_o may_v improve_v the_o mercy_n by_o the_o season_n of_o it_o for_o god_n time_n be_v best_a and_o not_o we_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a by_o the_o season_n of_o their_o put_v forth_o and_o so_o be_v god_n mercy_n also_o the_o more_o magnify_v in_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n he_o do_v wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o mercy_n when_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n be_v best_a prepare_v for_o it_o as_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v watch_v over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a time_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o evil_a snare_n judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o lest_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o foam_n upon_o the_o water_n 10.7_o hos_fw-la 10.7_o sicut_fw-la aquae_fw-la superiores_fw-la ferventis_fw-la ollae_fw-la jerome_n for_o the_o word_n spuma_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o bubble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o heat_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v swell_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n on_o high_a and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o water_n than_o they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o judgement_n that_o justice_n do_v watch_v over_o man_n for_o evil_a so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o time_n for_o mercy_n that_o grace_n do_v watch_n over_o man_n for_o good_a there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o the_o promise_n to_o bring_v forth_o as_o well_o as_o the_o threaten_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o saint_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o patience_n in_o wait_v as_o in_o suffer_v 2._o zeph._n 2.1_o 2._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o you_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a want_v nothing_o 10.36_o hebr._n 10.36_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o wait_v god_n time_n if_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o support_v and_o underprop_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o miss_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n now_o the_o ground_n to_o assure_v the_o soul_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v therefore_o confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la juratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la promissi_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la aust._n aust._n &_o infidelium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la increpatio_fw-la a_o oath_n among_o man_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o
idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n unto_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n it_o be_v not_o honourable_a for_o the_o great_a god_n to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o people_n to_o be_v their_o god_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o illumination_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o they_o will_v own_v no_o other_o and_o this_o mutual_a consent_n between_o god_n and_o they_o do_v complete_a their_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o he_o how_o do_v dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o ammonite_n it_o be_v because_o they_o choose_v they_o unto_o themselves_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o set_v up_o a_o god_n over_o a_o people_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v because_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 30.8_o 2_o chron._n 30.8_o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o then_o to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v change_v his_o god_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o do_v consent_n to_o it_o and_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o use_v 1_o §_o 2._o first_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o eph._n 2.12_o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o live_v without_o god_n it_o be_v against_o the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o against_o the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n if_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o much_o more_o he_o that_o love_v his_o god_n must_v love_v himself_o most_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v intimior_fw-la intimo_fw-la nostro_fw-la more_o intimate_a than_o our_o most_o intimate_a part_n he_o be_v near_a unto_o a_o man_n than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v a_o writing_n the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n this_o be_v special_o write_v there_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v upon_o this_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n do_v depend_v on_o this_o hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o austin_n well_o observe_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o love_v not_o himself_o can_v love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_n god_n neither_o do_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o love_v himself_o he_o hate_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o as_o this_o command_n to_o love_n god_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v our_o god_n now_o in_o a_o man_n conversion_n as_o the_o precept_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v newborn_a to_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3.2_o 3._o so_o also_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n you_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v of_o obedience_n unto_o lesser_a precept_n if_o the_o great_a commandment_n be_v want_v so_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o inferior_a promise_n if_o the_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o 2._o the_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v see_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v just_o deride_v his_o own_o people_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o shame_n 12._o jer._n 2.11_o 12._o they_o change_v their_o glory_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 62.7_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o man_n glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n psal_n 62.7_o nihilitates_fw-la nothingness_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v well_o scorn_v the_o egyptian_n for_o that_o porrum_fw-la &_o caepe_fw-la nesas_fw-la violare_fw-la &_o frangere_fw-la morsu_fw-la man_n common_o count_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n what_o servant_n they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o what_o yoke-fellow_n they_o take_v as_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n or_o what_o prince_n they_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o but_o here_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o god_n he_o have_v but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v subject_v to_o he_o as_o servant_n nay_o to_o honour_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o curse_a above_o all_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o their_o god_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o devil_n therefore_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o a_o man_n god_n and_o to_o join_v himself_o unto_o a_o strange_a god_n 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o be_v the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n that_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n and_o they_o be_v abominable_a secundum_fw-la amorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la according_a to_o their_o love_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n that_o they_o love_v as_o god_n be_v call_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v more_o to_o lose_v god_n than_o to_o lose_v all_o blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o host_n 1.9_o that_o be_v make_v the_o top_n of_o the_o judgement_n lo-ammi_a it_o be_v more_o than_o lo-ruhamah_a for_o to_o have_v god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o receive_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n one_o be_v content_a with_o what_o come_v from_o god_n hand_n the_o other_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o god_n sicut_fw-la mea_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mecum_fw-la sic_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o good_a work_n please_v not_o thou_o without_o myself_o so_o thy_o good_a thing_n please_v not_o i_o without_o thyself_o bern._n let_v a_o man_n tender_a to_o god_n thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o please_v god_n unless_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n bestow_v all_o the_o creature_n upon_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v never_o make_v they_o happy_a without_o god_n himself_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v strip_v you_o naked_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n 16.25_o luk._n 16.25_o as_o one_o day_n he_o will_v all_o ungodly_a man_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v son_n remember_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v neither_o have_v bread_n to_o eat_v nor_o clothes_n to_o warm_v you_o nor_o the_o sun_n to_o give_v you_o life_n if_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n on_o the_o vine_n you_o will_v think_v yourselves_o miserable_a man_n to_o want_v all_o these_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v
because_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o free_a than_o in_o his_o choice_n special_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 9.10_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o they_o join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n so_o in_o conversion_n a_o man_n do_v change_v his_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o the_o will_n the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n vocatione_n alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la by_o a_o deep_a and_o secret_a vocation_n and_o all_o that_o power_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110.3_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v jehovah_n for_o his_o god_n must_v have_v no_o other_o god_n psal_n 81.9_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o dagon_n fall_v before_o the_o ark._n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o senate_n against_o worship_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n in_o their_o capitol_n when_o offer_v by_o tiberias_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o great_a objection_n that_o nature_n have_v against_o exalt_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o god_n be_v exalt_v all_o lust_n must_v give_v place_n satan_n then_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n 14.8_o luk._n 10._o hos_fw-la 14.8_o and_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v place_n to_o god_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n there_o be_v parelii_n in_o nature_n by_o way_n of_o reflection_n two_o sun_n but_o there_o can_v be_v so_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o and_o any_o thing_n allow_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n that_o man_n interest_n in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n 3._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o god_n thou_o will_v exercise_v all_o these_o act_n of_o soul_n towards_o he_o that_o become_v a_o god_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v jehovah_n for_o thy_o god_n for_o mic._n 4.5_o all_o nation_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o cultus_fw-la naturalis_fw-la natural_a worship_n which_o be_v inward_a and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o nature_n that_o dictate_v it_o without_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n 2_o institutus_fw-la institute_v worship_n a_o outward_a worship_n that_o depend_v upon_o a_o additional_a manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o these_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v be_v interrupt_v but_o the_o inward_a act_n can_v never_o be_v but_o you_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o they_o namely_o to_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o these_o act_n let_v thy_o soul_n be_v most_o in_o offer_v all_o thou_o have_v to_o he_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n because_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o he_o as_o all_o our_o spring_n be_v in_o he_o look_v for_o your_o happiness_n from_o no_o other_o depend_v upon_o none_o but_o he_o take_v up_o this_o noble_a resolution_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n make_v abraham_n rich_a by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n i_o will_v have_v all_o from_o my_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o blessing_n indeed_o because_o god_n come_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n with_o every_o mercy_n and_o the_o more_o immediate_o any_o mercy_n come_v from_o god_n the_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o of_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o felix_n by_o tacitus_n jus_fw-la regium_fw-la servili_fw-la ingenio_fw-la exercuit_fw-la he_o exercise_v the_o kingly_a power_n with_o a_o servile_a mind_n a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n a_o princely_a spirit_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o interest_n be_v become_v you_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v always_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o their_o high_a call_n before_o the_o world_n sect_n ii_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a discovery_n a_o double_a manifestation_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o face_n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n god_n face_n be_v his_o essence_n 13.12_o exod._n 33.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o for_o that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n have_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o angel_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a creature_n do_v consist_v it_o be_v this_o which_o destroy_v sin_n and_o perfect_v grace_n and_o make_v the_o creature_n impeccable_a our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v also_o promise_v by_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o fruition_n as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v never_o full_o accomplish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 11.7_o job_n 11.7_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o perfection_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v by_o a_o finite_a understanding_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o god_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o perfection_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o sufficient_o for_o our_o perfection_n but_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o perfection_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o a_o man_n present_a state_n the_o imperfection_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o of_o a_o glass_n 2_o of_o a_o riddle_n 3_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o child_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n or_o his_o face_n but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n non_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la non_fw-la as_o he_o be_v but_o as_o he_o will_v bern._n and_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n be_v those_o attribute_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o express_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v know_v either_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o negation_n as_o he_o be_v infinite_a immortal_a incomprehensible_a invisible_a unchangeable_a or_o else_o viâ_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a and_o just_a and_o wise_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n suitable_a unto_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o attribute_n doctrine_n observe_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v over_o unto_o his_o people_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n here_o for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o we_o must_v show_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n attribute_n be_v make_v over_o 2_o that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n or_o portion_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v they_o over_o how_o they_o be_v in_o god_n and_o how_o a_o man_n may_v conclude_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o 4_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n 5_o what_o a_o glorious_a revenue_n such_o have_v who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o how_o infinite_o more_o it_o be_v than_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o
all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o inheritance_n last_o the_o application_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n their_o lot_n and_o their_o inheritance_n so_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o claim_n and_o in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n make_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.5_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o divide_v into_o part_n as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o several_a lot_n and_o every_o man_n have_v his_o share_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v a_o division_n and_o a_o distribution_n make_v all_o ungodly_a man_n have_v their_o portion_n out_o of_o god_n 17.14_o psal_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n son_n remember_v that_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o have_v thy_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o this_o a_o saint_n be_v not_o satisfy_v he_o will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o this_o world_n good_n as_o luther_n say_v valde_fw-la protestatus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o nolle_fw-la sic_fw-la satiari_fw-la i_o great_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o satisfy_v 15.1_o gen._n 15.1_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v signify_v praemium_fw-la laboris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n of_o thy_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n do_v express_v they_o by_o a_o adjective_n and_o a_o adverb_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o great_a and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v thy_o great_a reward_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o reward_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o labourer_n even_o in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o manasse_n ben_n israel_n have_v observe_v that_o this_o life_n be_v mundus_fw-la laboris_fw-la the_o world_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v retributionis_fw-la of_o reward_n yet_o the_o reward_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v for_o god_n in_o vain_a no_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o door_n or_o open_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v give_v many_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o do_v never_o give_v himself_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v work_n for_o god_n that_o do_v never_o give_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o jehu_n shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v have_v egypt_n for_o his_o hire_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v their_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v not_o their_o reward_n and_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v many_o great_a blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n 3.21_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o but_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o reward_n and_o that_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n now_o how_o do_v god_n become_v the_o portion_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o god_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 5.2_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n so_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o now_o the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o thi●_n that_o he_o have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n christ_n have_v and_o his_o reward_n and_o we_o also_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 2._o this_o will_v appear_v also_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n 21.7_o revel_v 21.7_o and_o he_o that_o have_v god_n he_o do_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 10.30_o mark_v 10.30_o that_o forsake_v any_o comfort_n of_o it_o for_o god_n in_o this_o present_a time_n now_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v this_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o but_o eminentèr_n eminent_o he_o shall_v have_v that_o in_o god_n that_o shall_v exceed_v all_o this_o if_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n multiply_v and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n 84._o psal_n 84._o and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o we_o have_v all_o in_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o promise_n but_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v a_o root_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o isai_n 2.6_o and_o last_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o do_v signify_v pacatum_fw-la animi_fw-la statum_fw-la the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o meaning_n calvin_n calvin_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v quiet_a as_o in_o its_o chamber_n of_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o unquietness_n but_o as_o forer_n have_v it_o ne_o solliciti_fw-la essetis_fw-la de_fw-la rerum_fw-la visibilium_fw-la vicissitudine_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o visible_a thing_n but_o about_o god_n and_o the_o chamber_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n only_o rest_v be_v the_o chamber_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o providence_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o defence_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o they_o both_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v all_o in_o he_o as_o there_o be_v attribute_n in_o he_o that_o answer_v unto_o all_o their_o condition_n 3._o so_o much_o the_o several_a relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n do_v imply_v the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o father_n i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n 2.23_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o isai_n 54.5_o james_n 2.23_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o husband_n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o their_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v abraham_n friend_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o term_n of_o friendship_n be_v mutual_a and_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a relation_n a_o true_a friend_n be_v as_o a_o man_n own_o soul_n now_o what_o do_v all_o these_o relation_n import_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o this_o that_o answerable_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v god_n so_o will_v i_o lay_v they_o all_o out_o for_o you_o as_o the_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o my_o relation_n do_v require_v and_o we_o know_v among_o man_n relation_n be_v great_a obligation_n and_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o vast_a affection_n they_o be_v maxima_fw-la efficaciae_fw-la of_o great_a efficace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v less_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n thy_o husband_n or_o thy_o friend_n than_o it_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n because_o this_o import_v a_o infinite_a be_v yet_o it_o be_v as_o much_o he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o these_o relation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o father_n and_o husband_n and_o friend_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o god_n whatever_o there_o be_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o in_o infinite_a power_n and_o in_o infinite_a goodness_n or_o holiness_n to_o dispense_v it_o shall_v be_v lay_v out_o for_o thou_o
that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o heb._n 10._o 3.25_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o joh._n 1._o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v become_v our_o god_n immediate_o 9.33_o gal._n 3.19_o job_n 9.33_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o law_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v ministerio_fw-la by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o days-man_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o both_o party_n now_o the_o lord_n therefore_o become_v christ_n god_n in_o covenant_n and_o make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n unto_o he_o 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.3_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n lay_v hold_v of_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 2.7_o psal_n 22.1_o &_o 89.26_o phil._n 2.7_o my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n now_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n become_v christ_n god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n no_o that_o he_o can_v for_o so_o he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o another_o have_v all_o of_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n as_o he_o be_v god-man_n as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v christ_n god_n by_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o with_o his_o son_n when_o he_o do_v possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n 2.6_o prov._n 8.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 2.6_o that_o be_v of_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o towards_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o be_v use_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o manifest_v his_o love_n to_o his_o son_n by_o engage_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v work_v for_o he_o 5.20_o joh._n 3.35_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v for_o he_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v for_o he_o esa_n 42.6_o i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n work_v for_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n as_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n for_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v also_o engage_v for_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 49.7_o esa_n 49.7_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v and_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 8._o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o i_o will_v preserve_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o double_a inheritance_n 1_o in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v he_o and_o all_o work_n for_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o god_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o 2_o in_o the_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o all_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n make_v over_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o first_o federate_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_a being_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o second_o adam_n for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o whatever_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o also_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o so_o we_o come_v not_o only_o to_o have_v the_o same_o claim_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o christ_n have_v and_o can_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v we_o 17.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o joh._n 17.23_o but_o the_o same_o claim_n also_o unto_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v we_o because_o he_o be_v become_v our_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n consolation_n come_v in_o by_o it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v that_o this_o love_n in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n abundant_o and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o as_o of_o similitude_n not_o of_o equality_n it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o make_v over_o not_o only_o all_o creature_n unto_o christ_n but_o all_o attribute_n unto_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v a_o love_n that_o give_v christ_n a_o union_n and_o a_o unction_n and_o such_o a_o love_n it_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o both_o but_o consider_v it_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la modulo_fw-la according_a unto_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v over_o all_o his_o attribute_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o work_n and_o be_v employ_v for_o we_o according_a unto_o the_o necessity_n we_o be_v in_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o as_o mediator_n make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o attribute_n to_o work_v and_o to_o be_v put_v forth_o for_o we_o that_o so_o no_o attribute_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o causa_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o attribute_n thus_o make_v over_o to_o christ_n in_o covenant_n be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o so_o also_o the_o discovery_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o 23.21_o exod._n 23.21_o and_o that_o angel_n that_o god_n send_v and_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v christ_n call_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o face_n because_o in_o he_o the_o face_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o and_o not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v behold_v his_o face_n for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_z of_o god_n send_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o angel_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o now_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v whatever_o god_n be_v make_v know_v by_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v publish_v his_o attribute_n he_o say_v he_o will_v proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 33.19_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v act_v and_o exercise_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o therefore_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o
may_v cause_v his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2._o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v take_v from_o they_o all_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o exercise_v for_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o necessity_n 13.5_o psal_n 13.5_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n here_o be_v mercy_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o assurance_n that_o this_o attribute_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o a_o work_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n for_o he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o and_o another_o affliction_n and_o i_o have_v be_v deliver_v 52.8_o psal_n 52.8_o therefore_o i_o will_v always_o exalt_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n can_v argue_v from_o thence_o 3._o dan._n 3._o when_o man_n threaten_v and_o devil_n rage_n and_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n may_v be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a to_o consume_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v no_o help_n among_o creature_n yet_o say_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n encourage_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o power_n be_v my_o arm_n shorten_v that_o i_o can_v save_v be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o any_o restraint_n to_o omnipotence_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o in_o this_o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o work_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o disciple_n say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v 27.5_o esay_n 26.4_o esay_n 27.5_o so_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o so_o man_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o psal_n 23.6_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o abraham_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o question_v his_o will_n but_o that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n we_o know_v that_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v discover_v for_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o know_v he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o his_o back_n part_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o found_v on_o his_o attribute_n and_o in_o these_o do_v the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o they_o lie_v because_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o age_n as_o it_o be_v in_o end_n all_o intermediate_v end_n work_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o utmost_a end_n so_o it_o be_v in_o object_n also_o objectum_fw-la mediatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la movet_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la objecti_fw-la ultimati_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la accipit_fw-la the_o mediate_a object_n of_o faith_n move_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n and_o receive_v perfection_n from_o it_o 4.18.23.24_o eph._n 4.18.23.24_o 3._o that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v receive_v all_o principle_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n now_o in_o a_o image_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v 1_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n or_o a_o derivation_n it_o must_v be_v take_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v a_o derivation_n of_o it_o from_o god_n now_o though_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v so_o call_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n no_o footstep_n or_o resemblance_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o attribute_n that_o be_v communicable_a from_o they_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1.5_o heb._n 12.10_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o wise_a as_o he_o be_v wise_a if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n as_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v employ_v for_o man_n without_o he_o so_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v work_v in_o man_n a_o image_n or_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o within_o he_o that_o a_o man_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v transform_v thereby_o into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n by_o for_o primum_fw-la est_fw-la mensura_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v come_v short_a of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n with_o the_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n i_o say_v of_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n for_o they_o be_v in_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o by_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v nature_n in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o defect_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o so_o far_o grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o in_o part_n a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o original_a pattern_n that_o do_v perfect_a his_o image_n in_o we_o which_o be_v but_o the_o counterpane_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 4._o god_n have_v in_o covenant_n make_v over_o his_o attribute_n that_o from_o these_o the_o soul_n may_v take_v all_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n so_o from_o he_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 5.1_o the_o exhortation_n be_v be_v you_o imitator_n of_o god_n 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a argument_n thou_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o david_n take_v his_o rule_n from_o this_o in_o the_o preparation_n he_o make_v for_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n must_v be_v exceed_o magnificent_a and_o therefore_o all_o his_o preparation_n though_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o poverty_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o himself_o use_v as_o the_o rule_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o performance_n mal._n 1.13_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o right_o bottom_v upon_o a_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o into_o that_o attribute_n upon_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o ground_v in_o duty_n till_o it_o look_v beyond_o the_o precept_n and_o see_v the_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n col._n 1.10_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o note_n exactam_fw-la proportionem_fw-la daven_n daven_n sed_fw-la quandam_fw-la decentiam_fw-la &_o convenientiam_fw-la not_o a_o exact_a proportion_n but_o a_o certain_a decence_n and_o convenience_n when_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v do_v by_o rule_n take_v from_o so_o great_a a_o god_n and_o proportionable_a unto_o the_o nature_n holiness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n
4.24_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 5._o that_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a restraint_n from_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o these_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o that_o we_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v but_o also_o what_o motive_n they_o be_v that_o fill_v the_o sail_n in_o our_o performance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o perform_v high_a duty_n upon_o low_a motive_n argue_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o flesh_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o high_a service_n but_o to_o do_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o man_n belly_n or_o his_o pride_n to_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o among_o they_o this_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n blast_v all_o his_o service_n therefore_o let_v man_n look_v to_o their_o motive_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o a_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o principle_n that_o lie_v the_o restraint_n upon_o he_o what_o it_o be_v many_o a_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o sin_n for_o fleshy_a aim_n as_o haman_n refrain_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v home_o and_o so_o king_n joash_n during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n will_v restrain_v lust_n many_o time_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v several_a topic_n from_o which_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o one_o refer_v to_o principle_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o seat_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o dianoetick_a faculty_n a_o man_n argument_n and_o reason_n from_o those_o principle_n and_o there_o be_v some_o high_a and_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v some_o low_a and_o sinful_a motive_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n of_o both_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n from_o what_o topic_n a_o man_n do_v take_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v main_o act_v his_o spirit_n in_o duty_n and_o as_o the_o high_a rule_n of_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n so_o the_o noble_a motive_n unto_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o also_o joel_n 2.13_o rend_a your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o be_v long-suffering_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o there_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o be_v take_v from_o god_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o quicken_v a_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o as_o to_o restraint_n from_o sin_n hos_n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n heb._n 12.29_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 34.14_o exod._n 34.14_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o attribute_n it_o be_v something_o of_o god_n that_o they_o will_v have_v discover_v therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n 57.3_o psal_n 57.3_o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n send_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o a_o attribute_n that_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v beg_v in_o all_o their_o prayer_n 14.17_o num._n 14.17_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v say_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o use_v in_o prayer_n the_o main_a argument_n of_o faith_n be_v from_o a_o attribute_n and_o a_o man_n interest_n therein_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o and_o pardon_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n 14.11_o nehem._n 13.22_o psal_n 115.1_o 2_o chron._n 14.11_o for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o asa_n argue_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o as_o with_o many_o 3_o they_o do_v come_v to_o god_n under_o such_o a_o attribute_n suitable_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o beg_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v stay_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n under_o a_o attribute_n that_o answer_v our_o necessity_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o judgement_n 14.14_o mat._n 11.24_o joh._n 17._o num._n 14.14_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o he_o call_v he_o righteous_a father_n and_o when_o he_o beg_v sanctification_n for_o his_o people_n he_o call_v he_o holy_a father_n and_o so_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a 7._o that_o they_o may_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o attribute_n glory_n be_v but_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o a_o excellency_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effulgence_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o our_o give_a glory_n be_v but_o the_o reflection_n of_o this_o excellency_n now_o we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o but_o also_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o our_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n true_o spiritual_a we_o will_v admire_v god_n more_o for_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o than_o for_o all_o his_o go_n forth_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v 8._o that_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o attribute_n and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o for_o his_o people_n the_o saint_n may_v rejoice_v and_o particular_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o he_o have_v now_o so_o eminent_o put_v forth_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o inheritance_n thereby_o 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o power_n 17._o psal_n 59.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o trouble_n to_o thou_o o_o my_o strength_n will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n 4.8_o rev._n 4.8_o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v the_o last_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v fly_v unto_o 18.10_o prov._n 18.10_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strong_a tower_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o relieve_v his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n oh_o how_o then_o do_v the_o saint_n triumph_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o the_o last_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n and_o the_o high_a triumph_n be_v in_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v make_v over_o his_o attribute_n unto_o the_o saint_n §_o 3._o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v indeed_o glorious_a and_o that_o of_o promise_n be_v more_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o top_n of_o all_o lie_v in_o attribute_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a concernment_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o profaneness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o man_n that_o do_v undervalue_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a privilege_n as_o spiritual_a truth_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n with_o
earth_n 5._o creature_n and_o promise_n can_v never_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a if_o a_o man_n interest_n in_o they_o be_v never_o so_o clear_o discover_v to_o he_o for_o it_o can_v never_o put_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a it_o will_v only_o make_v all_o to_o be_v faith_n and_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o importat_fw-la quietationem_fw-la &_o delectationem_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la fruition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o end_n and_o it_o import_v the_o quietation_n and_o delectation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o belove_a medin_n but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v for_o ever_o unquiet_a and_o always_o full_a of_o restlessness_n still_o tend_v towards_o god_n 12.23_o heb._n 12.23_o therefore_o it_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o thence_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a not_o only_o because_o their_o image_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o fruition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruitio_fw-la est_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la actio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v this_o act_n upon_o the_o high_a object_n that_o do_v perfect_a the_o will_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o man_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o from_o hence_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o covenant_n with_o god_n they_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o he_o thou_o may_v have_v large_a revenue_n among_o the_o creature_n for_o god_n do_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o the_o base_a of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v but_o mica_fw-la canibus_fw-la projecta_fw-la a_o crumb_n throw_v to_o a_o dog_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o in_o they_o all_o thou_o shall_v but_o inherit_v the_o wind_n 11.29_o prov._n 11.29_o for_o thou_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v no_o god_n to_o thou_o tolle_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la take_v away_o my_o and_z take_v away_o god_n it_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v 1._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o creature_n arm_v against_o he_o for_o his_o destruction_n as_o all_o man_n out_o of_o covenant_n have_v for_o the_o creation_n groan_v under_o their_o service_n that_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n speak_v of_o rom._n 8.21_o but_o also_o they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v war_n upon_o thou_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o league_n make_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n 2.21_o hos_fw-la 2.21_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o creature_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o if_o god_n arm_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n against_o a_o man_n they_o shall_v destroy_v he_o pharaoh_n the_o great_a king_n of_o egypt_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o war_n against_o god_n can_v contend_v with_o fly_n nor_o with_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o frog_n he_o can_v fight_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o the_o wave_n now_o if_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o small_a of_o the_o creature_n how_o can_v he_o fight_v against_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v a_o little_a reason_n with_o you_o as_o god_n do_v with_o his_o people_n if_o thou_o have_v run_v with_o the_o footman_n 12.5_o jer._n 12.5_o and_o they_o have_v weary_v thou_o how_o will_v thou_o contend_v with_o horse_n and_o if_o in_o a_o land_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v weary_v thou_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o the_o swell_n of_o jordan_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o creature_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n shall_v be_v arm_v against_o thou_o for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o their_o last_o refuge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o last_o destruction_n 2._o consider_v if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o threaten_a what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o any_o evil_a aspect_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o expansum_fw-la of_o his_o word_n over_o the_o rational_a world_n and_o the_o lord_n rule_v all_o by_o it_o and_o according_a to_o it_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o all_o 1.6_o zac._n 1.6_o do_v not_o my_o word_n overtake_v your_o father_n for_o the_o decree_n will_v sure_o bring_v forth_o it_o will_v not_o always_o carry_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o one_o threaten_v of_o god_n 2.2_o zeph._n 2.2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o this_o book_n but_o speak_v terror_n unto_o the_o man_n much_o more_o under_o the_o evil_a aspect_n of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o threefold_a advocate_n 1_o within_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o soul_n 2_o without_o they_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 3_o they_o have_v something_o in_o god_n himself_o i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n plead_v against_o they_o and_o will_v strive_v with_o they_o no_o more_o but_o become_v unto_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o themselves_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o unto_o wrath_n and_o christ_n plead_v against_o they_o as_o luther_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o doctor_n krans_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr fascina_fw-la spirituali_fw-la in_o gal._n 3._o ego_fw-la christum_fw-la negavi_fw-la ideo_fw-la stat_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o accusat_fw-la i_o illam_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la conceperat_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la aut_fw-la consolation_n sibi_fw-la pateretur_fw-la excuti_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la desperavit_fw-la &_o seipsum_fw-la miserrimè_fw-la occîdit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o father_n and_o accuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o learned_a do_v for_o our_o understanding_n frame_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o liberty_n allow_v they_o in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v reduce_v into_o some_o strait_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v for_o vengeance_n upon_o sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o with_o justice_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v join_v to_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o compassion_n towards_o miserable_a and_o seduce_a man_n and_o this_o set_v infinite_a wisdom_n on_o work_n to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a plea_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o man_n redemption_n but_o what_o a_o misery_n will_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o attribute_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v all_o join_v in_o their_o plea_n and_o demand_n against_o he_o not_o only_o those_o terrible_a attribute_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o as_o justice_z and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n but_o also_o the_o attribute_n in_o which_o a_o man_n hope_n be_v man_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v merciful_a oh_o but_o mercy_n be_v set_v against_o thou_o o_o sinner_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o his_o mercy_n
man_n to_o engage_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o as_o to_o engage_v against_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v offensive_a and_o defensive_a and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o appear_v for_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o design_n that_o do_v never_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o that_o do_v undertake_v it_o nay_o be_v sure_a thou_o will_v perish_v under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o attribute_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o all_o against_o thou_o as_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o devour_v the_o worker_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n if_o they_o touch_v his_o anointed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o vengeance_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n thou_o will_v sure_o perish_v in_o thy_o own_o opposition_n for_o it_o do_v arm_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o and_o they_o do_v arm_v the_o church_n against_o thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o worm_n jacob_n must_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n 41._o isa_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n be_v great_a and_o their_o hope_n high_a when_o they_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o thorn_n and_o while_o they_o be_v drunken_a as_o drunkard_n 1.10_o nah._n 1.10_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v as_o stubble_n full_o dry_a and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o they_o do_v expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v their_o own_o 4.11_o mic._n 4.11_o now_o also_o many_o nation_n be_v gather_v against_o thou_o that_o say_v let_v she_o be_v defile_v and_o let_v our_o eye_n look_v upon_o zion_n but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n in_o the_o floor_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o man_n will_v be_v lift_v at_o they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o they_o it_o be_v their_o own_o folly_n to_o dash_v and_o fall_v upon_o they_o percussum_fw-la è_fw-la pectore_fw-la ferrum_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o their_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v entitle_v unto_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n 1_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o every_o attribute_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n thereof_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n that_o be_v let_v your_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o let_v it_o rise_v unto_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n as_o if_o you_o have_v almighty_a power_n in_o your_o own_o hand_n to_o exercise_v if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o straight_a and_o do_v want_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n be_v thou_o wise_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o faith_n raise_v thou_o up_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o satan_n to_o outwit_n thou_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n question_v thy_o pardon_n no_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o have_v infinite_a mercy_n in_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v thyself_o for_o it_o be_v all_o make_v over_o to_o thou_o in_o this_o one_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v original_o and_o essential_o in_o god_n that_o by_o our_o dependency_n become_v we_o as_o true_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o do_v reside_v 2_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n a_o holy_a greatness_n of_o mind_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a concernment_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a greatness_n for_o it_o will_v free_v they_o from_o those_o vain_a hope_n and_o fear_n and_o those_o low_a employment_n that_o now_o they_o be_v busy_v about_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o great_a here_o below_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n to_o have_v all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o he_o if_o danger_n offer_v themselves_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o surprise_v for_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o the_o worker_n of_o babel_n do_v build_v a_o tower_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n so_o do_v the_o saint_n also_o the_o virgin_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n do_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n if_o wisdom_n show_v itself_o and_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o policy_n of_o a_o achitophel_n he_o fear_v it_o no_o more_o than_o folly_n and_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o pray_v lord_n turn_v it_o into_o folly_n and_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o plot_n and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v say_v though_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o be_o a_o sinner_n yet_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o grace_n be_v free_a jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v when_o they_o sin_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o question_v their_o estate_n their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o question_v it_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o diffidence_n unto_o a_o man_n dejection_n for_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v a_o man_n sanctification_n be_v not_o to_o weaken_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n do_v prevail_v yet_o a_o man_n go_v forth_o against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o his_o power_n be_v engage_v for_o my_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v eph._n 4.18_o 3_o sing_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o every_o attribute_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v through_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v take_v in_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v so_o cant._n 21.13_o psal_n 21.13_o 5_o and_o paul_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o of_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n also_o be_v thou_o exalt_v in_o thy_o own_o strength_n o_o lord_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o defence_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n observe_v the_o attribute_n that_o at_o any_o time_n god_n discover_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o strait_n special_o and_o unto_o those_o sing_v praise_n it_o be_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n expect_v as_o a_o return_n for_o all_o that_o his_o attribute_n work_v for_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o glory_n and_o the_o way_n to_o engage_v any_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o you_o again_o be_v to_o give_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a discovery_n thereof_o and_o the_o way_n to_o disengage_v a_o attribute_n be_v to_o neglect_v to_o give_v that_o attribute_n its_o glory_n when_o it_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o cessat_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la decursus_fw-la ubi_fw-la cessat_fw-la recursus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o the_o recurse_n or_o return_n of_o grace_n cease_v the_o decurse_n or_o flow_v forth_o of_o fresh_a grace_n cease_v for_o the_o lord_n aim_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o may_v have_v their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v distinct_o put_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o order_n for_o a_o man_n as_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v so_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n therein_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n their_o particular_a and_o distinct_a honour_n for_o the_o lord_n
connaturali_fw-la in_o a_o connatural_a way_n so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n he_o glorify_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n vision_n do_v increase_v grace_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o vision_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_a vision_n that_o do_v perfect_a grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o satan_n bring_v sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o soul_n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 11.3_o so_o the_o same_o way_n will_v the_o lord_n bring_v in_o grace_n and_o life_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n 18._o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o and_o the_o same_o way_n do_v glory_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n namely_o by_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o vision_n 2._o divine_n do_v common_o conclude_v that_o the_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v in_o contemplation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 5.8_o joh._n 17.3_o mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o heb._n 12.14_o for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o christ_n in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o put_v the_o plural_a number_n when_o the_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v as_o cant._n 1.3_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o the_o glorious_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n psal_n 17.15_o 17.15_o psal_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o saint_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o do_v awake_a unto_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n the_o which_o in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o receive_v any_o more_o there_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o something_o to_o be_v add_v they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o their_o faculty_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o their_o satisfaction_n increase_v but_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n hereafter_o unto_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o addition_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n here_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o we_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o restore_v when_o they_o come_v to_o glory_n the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o though_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n or_o renew_v in_o he_o but_o two_o other_o word_n yet_o this_o word_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v put_v either_o for_o a_o corporeal_a or_o a_o intellectual_a image_n exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o not_o make_v unto_o thyself_o a_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a representation_n of_o a_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v say_v 12.8_o num._n 12.8_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o behold_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o intellectual_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n unto_o the_o understanding_n full_a of_o glorious_a excellency_n though_o under_o no_o shape_n and_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v moses_n a_o further_a discovery_n of_o himself_o beyond_o what_o he_o will_v do_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o but_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v unto_o our_o understanding_n in_o which_o our_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v consist_v cùm_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la mortalitatis_fw-la transierint_fw-la manè_fw-la astabo_fw-la &_o contemplabor_fw-la when_o the_o darkness_n of_o mortality_n have_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o shall_v stand_v and_o contemplate_v austin_n in_o contemplatione_fw-la divinorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la consistit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la beatitude_n consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a perfection_n aquinas_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a torment_n in_o hell_n the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o lose_a and_o irrecoverable_a condition_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n there_o and_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o afflict_v or_o be_v a_o torment_n but_o by_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o and_o sure_o in_o this_o do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n consist_v namely_o in_o behold_v of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o the_o glorious_a person_n delight_v themselves_o in_o each_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o be_v his_o blessedness_n and_o if_o this_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n bless_v sure_o then_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o much_o more_o must_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n consist_v therefore_o happiness_n must_v consist_v in_o vision_n 3._o because_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o lead_a faculty_n by_o which_o all_o good_a be_v bring_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v call_v soul_n make_v perfect_a 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o beatitudo_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la summa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perficit_fw-la totum_fw-la beatitude_n see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 1_o a_o perfect_a vision_n or_o perfect_a understanding_n 2_o a_o perfect_a fruition_n which_o be_v nobilissima_fw-la operatio_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o most_o noble_a operation_n of_o the_o will_n medina_n 3_o perfect_a joy_n and_o exultation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n ult_n psal_n 16._o ult_n in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o the_o lead_a faculty_n still_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n see_v blessedness_n come_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfaction_n also_o come_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n by_o those_o revelation_n manifestation_n vision_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o soul_n aquinas_n say_v of_o blessedness_n that_o it_o be_v in_o intellectu_fw-la primariò_fw-la &_o in_o voluntate_fw-la per_fw-la consequens_fw-la &_o secundariò_fw-la in_o the_o intellect_n primary_o and_o in_o the_o will_n by_o consequent_a and_o secundary_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o vision_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o fruition_n delectation_n and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o become_v perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o vision_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v therein_o quest_n 2_o §_o 2._o shall_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n be_v corporeal_a or_o shall_v it_o be_v intellectual_a only_o discovery_n of_o god_n unto_o bodily_a eye_n or_o unto_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o answ_n 1._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n it_o can_v be_v a_o corporeal_a vision_n which_o be_v manifest_a 1_o from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n
comprehend_v by_o any_o finite_a understanding_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v and_o comprehend_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n we_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n essence_n as_o will_v tend_v unto_o our_o perfection_n though_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a to_o his_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n it_o depend_v ex_fw-la sola_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o dispensatione_fw-la arbitraria_fw-la whole_o on_o god_n pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o man_n different_a degree_n of_o light_n according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o also_o to_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n say_v christ_n to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o glory_n therefore_o as_o glory_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n also_o as_o here_o the_o lord_n dispense_v divers_a gift_n as_o he_o will_v so_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n some_o have_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o clear_a discovery_n than_o other_o have_v because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n we_o can_v see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n perfect_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o because_o essentia_fw-la est_fw-la simplicissima_fw-la most_o simple_a and_o if_o we_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v see_v all_o his_o attribute_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o must_v know_v as_o much_o as_o god_n know_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a if_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o people_n as_o a_o natural_a agent_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o must_v add_v ultimum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la discover_v himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o see_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o act_v certo_fw-la moderamine_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a measure_n so_o much_o of_o his_o essence_n they_o shall_v know_v as_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o their_o perfection_n though_o not_o to_o his_o perfection_n quest_n 4_o §_o 4._o how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n essence_n conduce_v unto_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o make_v the_o creature_n happy_a in_o these_o particular_n answ_n 1._o a_o man_n have_v hereby_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v indeed_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o there_o be_v promise_n for_o the_o way_n and_o for_o the_o end_n for_o this_o life_n and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o top_n and_o the_o coronis_fw-la of_o they_o all_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o and_o till_o the_o soul_n do_v attain_v this_o it_o be_v never_o satisfy_v august_n omnino_fw-la non_fw-la i_o satiaret_fw-la deus_fw-la nisi_fw-la promitteret_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fontem_fw-la scio_fw-la sitio_fw-la esurio_fw-la august_n now_o how_o sweet_a be_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n have_v wait_v long_o for_o and_o pray_v long_o for_o the_o desire_n attain_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o a_o man_n desire_n when_o all_o of_o they_o be_v attain_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o this_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n you_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n therefore_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o vision_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v you_o meet_v inheritor_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o now_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o christ_n to_o see_v his_o work_n carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n to_o see_v his_o grace_n and_o glory_n communicate_v to_o we_o to_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o to_o we_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v in_o ourselves_o that_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o trample_v under_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v effectual_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n 3._o then_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v now_o all_o in_o all_o col._n 3.11_o so_o after_o this_o life_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o immediate_o when_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o life_n luther_n luther_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n quicquid_fw-la frustulatim_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la nobis_fw-la mendicandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la omnium_fw-la nobis_fw-la instar_fw-la erit_fw-la what_o god_n be_v now_o to_o we_o by_o bit_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v be_v then_o in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o abate_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o galenick_n physic_n and_o as_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o beyond_o those_o that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o they_o both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la now_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o creature_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v immediate_o all_o in_o all_o all_o thing_n shall_v come_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v man_n by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v much_o less_o than_o when_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o immediate_a executioner_n so_o it_o be_v when_o god_n do_v comfort_n man_n by_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o himself_o immediate_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v perfect_a sanctification_n for_o by_o his_o vision_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o there_o be_v a_o image_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v read_v his_o will_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o our_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o face_n for_o ever_o 1_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o as_o now_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o way_n of_o consolation_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o austin_n austin_n so_o in_o way_n of_o instruction_n also_o sine_fw-la codice_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la leges_fw-la thou_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o divine_a word_n without_o a_o book_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o quicquid_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ratio_fw-la erit_fw-la manifesta_fw-la cur_n hic_fw-la electus_fw-la &_o iste_fw-la reprobatus_fw-la cur_n alius_fw-la moritur_fw-la in_o infantia_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o determine_v unto_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v non_fw-la posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v for_o ever_o impeccability_n in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o it_o
be_v in_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n 5._o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a communion_n here_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o a_o fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o frequent_a interruption_n dulce_fw-la commentum_fw-la sed_fw-la breve_fw-la momentum_fw-la joh._n 17.24_o i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.43_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o begin_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o our_o communion_n here_o have_v much_o imperfection_n in_o it_o partly_o because_o of_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n for_o answerable_a to_o our_o conformity_n such_o be_v our_o communion_n amor_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la love_n of_o complacence_n be_v ground_v thereupon_o and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o there_o be_v much_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o live_v now_o that_o be_v take_v away_o and_o heal_v by_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n we_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o what_o we_o can_v of_o god_n here_o though_o as_o our_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v heal_v here_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v so_o far_o capable_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o capable_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o heal_v here_o also_o be_v much_o interruption_n 1_o by_o sin_n we_o provoke_v god_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o 2_o for_o our_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n to_o exercise_v our_o grace_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o without_o a_o cloud_n for_o ever_o 6._o there_o shall_v be_v fullness_n of_o fruition_n austin_n say_v frui_fw-la be_v more_o than_o uti_fw-la frui_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la usus_fw-la mediorum_fw-la frui_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la uti_fw-la fruition_n be_v of_o the_o end_n but_o use_v of_o the_o mean_n etc._n etc._n fruition_n be_v the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v attain_v ult_n psal_n 17._o ult_n satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o such_o pleasure_n as_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n never_o taste_v nay_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v but_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o taste_v when_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o desire_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v a_o end_n the_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n no_o more_o in_o heaven_n they_o can_v pray_v austin_n austin_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o to_o perfect_a their_o happiness_n all_o be_v enjoy_v in_o god_n and_o they_o see_v all_o to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o happiness_n and_o even_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n in_o the_o seal_a work_n the_o work_n of_o assurance_n because_o a_o man_n see_v all_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n much_o more_o be_v it_o there_o when_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o those_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o here_o sect_n iii_o application_n use_v 1_o §_o 1._o first_o see_v here_o the_o folly_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o place_n their_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n sake_n 1._o see_v their_o folly_n sin_n be_v never_o see_v aright_o unless_o it_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o this_o fool_n be_v every_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o great_a folly_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o utmost_a end_n or_o else_o his_o great_a wisdom_n for_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o that_o be_v a_o fool_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o his_o wisdom_n without_o this_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o deceive_v and_o undo_v himself_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n proper_o consist_v that_o he_o do_v never_o miss_v his_o utmost_a end_n and_o therein_o the_o mean_a saint_n be_v wise_a than_o all_o ungodly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v be_v count_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v 1_o what_o a_o folly_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o frame_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n for_o he_o that_o give_v he_o a_o be_v he_o only_o can_v appoint_v he_o to_o a_o end_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v he_o a_o rule_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v faber_n foelicitatis_fw-la the_o framer_n of_o felicity_n unto_o himself_o he_o do_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n and_o create_v his_o own_o heaven_n which_o will_v prove_v but_o a_o fool_n paradise_n in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o man_n no_o other_o happiness_n but_o in_o himself_o in_o his_o essence_n lie_v his_o portion_n and_o without_o this_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v it_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v true_o wise_a tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la tecum_fw-la omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la tolle_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la ero_fw-la etc._n etc._n thy_o good_a thing_n satisfy_v not_o unless_o with_o thyself_o all_o abundance_n which_o be_v not_o my_o god_n be_v want_v take_v away_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v nothing_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n that_o carry_v a_o man_n direct_o towards_o god_n now_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v god_n creature_n to_o create_v to_o himself_o a_o happiness_n and_o a_o imaginary_a heaven_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o imagination_n the_o excellency_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n portion_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n only_o as_o the_o word_n be_v act._n 25.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fancy_n and_o as_o a_o dream_a man_n that_o dream_v he_o be_v full_a and_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o though_o they_o dream_v of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o awake_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v several_a rank_n of_o creature_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v please_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n now_o a_o man_n may_v as_o rational_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o shape_n than_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o degenerate_a into_o a_o beast_n as_o choose_v to_o himself_o another_o end_n and_o fancy_v another_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v this_o be_v certain_a he_o that_o will_v walk_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n he_o must_v look_v to_o be_v his_o own_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o will_v appoint_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n and_o will_v create_v his_o own_o heaven_n must_v expect_v that_o shall_v be_v his_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n 2._o when_o you_o forsake_v your_o happiness_n in_o god_n you_o turn_v unto_o creature_n that_o have_v no_o worth_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o jer._n 2.13_o they_o be_v call_v break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o 1_o they_o be_v cistern_n comfort_n they_o have_v none_o in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o put_v into_o they_o for_o a_o cistern_n have_v not_o a_o spring_n the_o water_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o what_o therefore_o if_o god_n put_v no_o comfort_n into_o the_o creature_n the_o cistern_n be_v but_o empty_a it_o will_v have_v no_o water_n all_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n god_n put_v into_o they_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o can_v hurt_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n nor_o comfort_v we_o apart_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o
about_o it_o and_o so_o desirous_a to_o give_v a_o man_n ground_n of_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a god_n will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o the_o lord_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v his_o love_n unto_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o love_n be_v main_o see_v in_o the_o bounty_n of_o it_o now_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a gift_n than_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bestow_v it_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a he_o give_v himself_o and_o make_v over_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o own_o blessedness_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o creature_n become_v thy_o happiness_n also_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n that_o he_o that_o give_v himself_o will_v deny_v nothing_o that_o may_v conduce_v to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n own_o essence_n in_o which_o the_o height_n of_o his_o love_n and_o of_o thy_o happiness_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o psal_n 84.11_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o can_v withhold_v or_o hold_v back_o nothing_o non_fw-la prohibebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o withhold_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o he_o can_v withhold_v from_o thou_o that_o love_v he_o use_v 5_o 5._o admire_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n bless_a man_n that_o you_o be_v who_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o the_o lord_n ult_n psal_n 144._o ult_n o_o the_o blessedness_n and_o the_o infinite_a happiness_n of_o that_o people_n who_o have_v as_o their_o trust_n so_o their_o portion_n in_o god_n alone_a o_o happy_a must_v that_o creature_n be_v that_o have_v his_o happiness_n in_o a_o infinite_a be_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o another_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o portion_n and_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o god_n psal_n 34._o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n in_o god_n we_o boast_v all_o the_o day_n long_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v laudabit_fw-la se_fw-la shall_v praise_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admire_v its_o own_o happiness_n and_o bless_a condition_n every_o man_n answerable_o unto_o what_o he_o place_v his_o happiness_n in_o so_o he_o do_v solace_v himself_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o 44.8_o psal_n 44.8_o rich_a man_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o praise_v their_o condition_n as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v in_o never_o so_o mean_a a_o condition_n below_o though_o thy_o commons_o be_v short_a and_o thou_o be_v feed_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n yet_o thy_o happiness_n end_v in_o god_n and_o that_o do_v please_v thou_o more_o than_o all_o the_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o do_v christ_n 16._o psal_n 16._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n who_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v that_o happiness_n that_o lie_v in_o a_o infinite_a essence_n and_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a so_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o god_n use_v 6_o last_o if_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o look_v through_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o your_o eye_n for_o christ_n and_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n therefore_o look_v through_o they_o all_o to_o a_o further_a end_n christ_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o medium_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o happiness_n sigh_v and_o groan_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o no_o not_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o consider_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n and_o then_o will_v our_o happiness_n be_v complete_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o chap._n iu._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n make_v over_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n sect_n i._o the_o distinct_a office_n and_o act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o covenant_n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o head_n in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a promise_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n he_o do_v make_v over_o to_o they_o in_o covenant_n all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n come_v from_o they_o all_o they_o all_o of_o they_o do_v make_v over_o themselves_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v 1_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o free_a agent_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n and_o they_o have_v all_o give_v themselves_o 1_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n say_v christ_n 9.6_o joh._n 20._o esay_n 9.6_o 2_o he_o give_v the_o son_n unto_o we_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n joh._n 4.10_o rom._n 8._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o give_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v also_o free_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o in_o essence_n but_o also_o one_o in_o will_n 10.30_o joh._n 10.30_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v ●o_o soon_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o he_o psal_n 40._o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o consultation_n hold_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10.18_o psal_n 40._o joh._n 10.18_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o there_o be_v none_o that_o take_v away_o my_o life_n but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o 3_o and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o act_v 1.8_o and_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n again_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n that_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15.26_o and_o the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o promise_n only_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v in_o but_o at_o second_o hand_n but_o as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o give_v of_o his_o person_n and_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n therein_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o and_o give_v we_o a_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n also_o one_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o will_n with_o they_o and_o do_v free_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o portion_n as_o the_o son_n do_v to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o this_o will_v
appear_v from_o the_o union_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o not_o only_o of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o but_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o optamus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostra_fw-la unio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritualis_fw-la piorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la pluribus_fw-la disserere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o also_o according_a unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n joh_n 1.4_o 16._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o our_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o in_o glory_n our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o must_v follow_v a_o glorious_a union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v perfect_v as_o some_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o their_o union_n hereafter_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o much_o also_o our_o particular_a union_n with_o they_o do_v imply_v for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o 1_o cor._n 13.14_o 1_o there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o sometime_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o another_o and_o we_o honour_v they_o distinct_o and_o believe_v in_o they_o distinct_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o answerable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o be_v mighty_o at_o first_o conversion_n take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o redeem_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v main_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v off_o free_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n yet_o be_v act_n of_o majesty_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o condescension_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v unto_o they_o as_o pass_a knowledge_n there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 2_o there_o be_v distinct_a communication_n the_o father_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n 6.46_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 6.46_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n his_o grace_n his_o victory_n his_o privilege_n his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n his_o right_n and_o his_o warmth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n his_o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o return_v now_o there_o be_v something_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n that_o they_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o all_o answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o receive_v such_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o with_o one_o person_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o person_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o unto_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a communion_n with_o which_o be_v something_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o our_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o each_o of_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n undertake_v for_o though_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o work_n but_o the_o other_o work_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v they_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v some_o unto_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o distinct_a work_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v wrought_v and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o distinct_a interest_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 5._o when_o the_o saint_n come_v to_o glory_n their_o communion_n with_o all_o these_o glorious_a person_n shall_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v perfect_a sanctification_n but_o communion_n and_o as_o their_o communion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o with_o god_n only_o but_o with_o all_o the_o person_n distinct_o have_v heart_n affect_v with_o love_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o they_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o communion_n here_o that_o we_o have_v shall_v be_v perfect_v now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o person_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o unity_n for_o what_o we_o have_v here_o by_o faith_n we_o shall_v have_v there_o by_o sight_n but_o here_o we_o have_v that_o by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o there_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o according_a to_o our_o vision_n so_o shall_v our_o communion_n be_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o distinct_a fellowship_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o ever_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v appear_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o distinct_o make_v over_o by_o covenant_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v god_n in_o his_o unity_n but_o in_o his_o trinity_n also_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o each_o of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n now_o that_o be_v inconceivable_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pry_v into_o which_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o vision_n tell_v austin_n while_o he_o be_v study_v and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v he_o do_v but_o attempt_v to_o empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o spoon_n into_o a_o pit_n scrutator_fw-la majestatis_fw-la opprimitur_fw-la à_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o mystery_n be_v here_o discover_v only_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n imperfect_a shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o knowledge_n which_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a for_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o do_v suppose_v imperfection_n that_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o vision_n for_o in_o heaven_n whatever_o do_v suppose_v sin_n or_o imply_v imperfection_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o therefore_o the_o father_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v understand_v so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o glorious_a and_o inconceivable_a mystery_n and_o then_o in_o they_o all_o shall_v our_o happiness_n consist_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o have_v its_o portion_n in_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n may_v honour_v they_o distinct_o for_o the_o aim_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o bare_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o to_o exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o attribute_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n also_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v cry_v always_o day_n and_o night_n holy_a holy_a holy_a rev._n 4.8_o repetitâ_fw-la acclamatione_fw-la unum_fw-la jehovam_fw-la celebrant_a quem_fw-la etiam_fw-la trinum_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la bright_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o scripture_n exceed_o stand_v upon_o a_o distinct_a glory_n and_o to_o that_o very_a end_n require_v not_o only_o a_o general_n and_o confuse_a but_o a_o distinct_a acknowledgement_n not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o have_v all_o goodness_n and_o all_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o not_o only_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o several_a office_n and_o the_o particular_a excellency_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o church_n do_v cant._n 5._o for_o as_o else_o a_o man_n can_v never_o give_v god_n glory_n till_o his_o particular_a excellency_n be_v know_v and_o discover_v so_o a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n affect_v with_o it_o for_o they_o be_v particular_n that_o do_v affect_v as_o whilst_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hear_v but_o a_o general_a report_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n she_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v as_o that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o come_v a_o great_a journey_n even_o from_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n but_o when_o she_o see_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v all_o her_o question_n and_o she_o have_v see_v all_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o more_o spirit_n leave_v in_o she_o 10.5_o 1_o king_n 10.5_o they_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o do_v affect_v his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o house_n and_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o confession_n they_o be_v not_o general_n that_o do_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v break_v all_o the_o command_n but_o when_o a_o man_n see_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o particular_n set_v down_o in_o order_n before_o he_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n amaze_v and_o he_o do_v abhor_v himself_o never_o till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o thanksgiving_n also_o now_o because_o that_o all_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v great_a glory_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v distinct_a and_o that_o it_o may_v come_v from_o a_o heart_n true_o affect_v with_o it_o also_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v unto_o each_o person_n his_o distinct_a glory_n 3._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v exercise_v distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o they_o all_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o that_o faith_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v as_o mat._n 17.3_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n able_a to_o reveal_v all_o his_o father_n counsel_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o intercede_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o powerful_a with_o he_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o son_n heb._n 7._o ult_n though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v pray_v because_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o for_o he_o be_v god_n all-sufficient_a 4._o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o rev._n 4._o yet_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n that_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n christ_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n 1_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o scripture_n act_v 20.28_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o intercession_n and_o though_o he_o do_v intercede_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o do_v enter_v within_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o incense_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o speak_a blood_n yet_o the_o prevalency_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v common_o put_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o etc._n
sufficiens_fw-la sufficient_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o all_o man_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o text_n deny_v any_o such_o power_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v this_o draw_v it_o be_v not_o a_o forcible_a act_n by_o which_o violence_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v draw_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n the_o word_n note_v the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n grace_n work_v powerful_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o draw_v trahitur_fw-la animus_n &_o amore_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o do_v consist_v in_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o in_o a_o effectual_a persuasion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v that_o be_v a_o teach_n as_o the_o next_o verse_n make_v it_o manifest_a and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o begin_v all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o but_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n actual_o convert_v be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 8.29_o rom._n 8.29_o but_o how_o be_v this_o work_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o of_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o draw_v be_v the_o father_n act_n here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o deep_a silence_n among_o all_o interpreter_n only_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o kemnitius_n that_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v but_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o grace_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o principal_a efficient_a of_o faith_n be_v god_n the_o father_n though_o you_o do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o day_n here_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o eternity_n be_v by_o the_o father_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n but_o why_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o father_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o vocation_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n that_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n do_v require_v this_o service_n of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o he_o do_v make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o soul_n unto_o he_o again_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v christ_n for_o they_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v 4.10_o isa_n 9.6_o joh._n 4.10_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v and_o exhibit_v till_o the_o last_o day_n so_o there_o be_v a_o time_n also_o when_o god_n the_o father_n must_v fulfil_v this_o promise_n unto_o christ_n to_o give_v soul_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n now_o when_o be_v soul_n give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o any_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n till_o then_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o actual_a relation_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n to_o they_o 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o for_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v matrimonial_a and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o give_v they_o each_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o mystery_n call_v by_o the_o jew_n cabala_n eph._n 5.33_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o give_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v join_v they_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n for_o ever_o therefore_o as_o when_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v he_o send_v his_o son_n actual_o into_o the_o world_n so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o love_n be_v come_v that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v who_o before_o lay_v pollute_v in_o his_o blood_n then_o do_v god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o spirit_n in_o christ_n name_n into_o the_o soul_n who_o do_v discover_v the_o beauty_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o bestow_v he_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v but_o also_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o vocation_n be_v main_o attribute_v unto_o the_o draw_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n because_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n give_v to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n actual_o give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a word_n that_o he_o do_v that_o work_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o do_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n discover_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v glorious_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o the_o power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n eph._n 1.17_o 19_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n in_o a_o work_n of_o vocation_n it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n as_o well_o in_o give_v you_o unto_o christ_n as_o in_o give_v christ_n unto_o you_o 2._o in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v wrong_v by_o sin_n their_o essence_n and_o glory_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o suit_n against_o sin_n do_v main_o in_o scripture_n run_v in_o god_n the_o father_n name_n god_n have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 5.10_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 20._o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o be_v to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v it_o be_v proper_o amicitiam_fw-la diremptam_fw-la resarcire_fw-la to_o set_v they_o all_o at_o one_o again_o who_o be_v before_o friend_n but_o now_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o
caecitatem_fw-la veluti_fw-la quodam_fw-la velo_fw-la diffusam_fw-la ignorance_n and_o blindness_n diffuse_v as_o by_o a_o certain_a veil_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n and_o god_n will_v take_v both_o away_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o heart_n also_o and_o both_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v utter_o remove_v and_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n that_o be_v now_o mingle_v with_o fire_n shall_v be_v clear_a as_o crystal_n again_o and_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o former_o have_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o 11.19_o rev._n 11.19_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o pavilion_n of_o god_n but_o then_o the_o most_o secret_a mystery_n shall_v be_v expose_v unto_o the_o common_a view_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o the_o father_n be_v please_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n he_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n mat._n 3._o ult_n and_o therefore_o even_o among_o man_n child_n be_v call_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o parent_n eye_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o they_o set_v their_o mind_n their_o heart_n do_v go_v out_o unto_o they_o ezech._n 24.25_o so_o in_o your_o measure_n you_o that_o be_v saint_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o day_n to_o day_n he_o love_v you_o as_o well_o with_o a_o love_n of_o complacence_n as_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 62._o hephziba_n my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 149.4_o psal_n 147.11_o &_o 149.4_o and_o they_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n therefore_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a intention_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 53.10_o which_o be_v to_o prosper_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o in_o which_o he_o do_v most_o delight_n as_o when_o a_o man_n set_v his_o great_a love_n upon_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o great_a delight_n to_o see_v it_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v and_o succeed_v never_o do_v a_o earthly_a father_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o a_o child_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n prosper_v and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v full_o magnify_v towards_o they_o because_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o drop_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v more_o delight_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o have_v more_o delight_n in_o one_o saint_n than_o he_o have_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n beside_o because_o he_o bear_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a love_n and_o have_v from_o they_o a_o far_o great_a glory_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o so_o there_o be_v among_o the_o angel_n why_o because_o they_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v joy_v in_o god_n and_o we_o may_v well_o make_v god_n our_o father_n our_o delight_n when_o he_o do_v make_v we_o his_o delight_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n to_o delight_v in_o that_o yet_o he_o shall_v declare_v that_o his_o delight_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n here_o below_o what_o a_o amaze_a condescension_n be_v this_o of_o our_o god_n how_o do_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o 5._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n say_v joh._n 14.10_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o it_o note_v that_o constant_a communion_n that_o he_o as_o mediator_n have_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 16.32_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n as_o his_o great_a support_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n 1.3_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o so_o have_v the_o saint_n also_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n they_o have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o by_o our_o sonship_n we_o have_v boldness_n with_o he_o pater_fw-la nomen_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la est_fw-la father_n be_v a_o name_n of_o piety_n and_o power_n tertul._n oh_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n that_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v before_o god_n the_o father_n in_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o in_o these_o way_n he_o may_v enjoy_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n our_o brethren_n but_o much_o more_o in_o communion_n with_o christ_n our_o husband_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n our_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o 6._o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o and_o i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o joh._n 11.41_o and_o though_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v always_o refer_v unto_o his_o godhead_n heb._n 9.41_o yet_o his_o intercession_n refer_v unto_o his_o sonship_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o heb._n 7._o ult_n the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o man_n that_o know_v how_o powerful_a the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v and_o what_o bowel_n it_o move_v may_v well_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o father_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o our_o child_n and_o will_v give_v they_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n sure_o so_o will_v he_o much_o more_o and_o such_o a_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o father_n be_v saint_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n without_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o a_o advocate_n within_o they_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o both_o 16.27_o joh._n 16.27_o but_o they_o have_v a_o advocate_n in_o the_o father_n also_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n put_v they_o upon_o not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o his_o intercession_n as_o that_o which_o do_v prevail_v only_o but_o to_o the_o father_n love_n and_o the_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 7._o as_o a_o father_n he_o give_v christ_n a_o inheritance_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n psal_n 2.7_o 8._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n rom._n 8.16_o 17._o yea_o all_o that_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v first-born_a 3.22_o heb._n 12.23_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o none_o else_o have_v in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v it_o by_o right_a of_o a_o servant_n by_o providence_n and_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o son_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o for_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n always_o and_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n which_o no_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n
have_v god_n inheritance_n be_v in_o they_o 1.18_o eph._n 1.18_o and_o they_o be_v chief_o in_o god_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o progress_n and_o a_o regress_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o return_n unto_o the_o father_n again_o 8._o christ_n great_a comfort_n in_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o father_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v 23.46_o joh._n 20.17_o joh._n 14.28_o luk._n 23.46_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o will_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n sweet_a and_o the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n desirable_a christ_n at_o his_o death_n resign_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o father_n hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v orphan_n but_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o for_o your_o happiness_n and_o your_o home_n be_v in_o your_o father_n house_n 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o christ_n be_v go_v before_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v adoptionis_fw-la fructus_fw-la nondum_fw-la apparet_fw-la it_o be_v in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o our_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o long_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o your_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n keep_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2d_o 2_o joh._n 9_o that_o you_o may_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o their_o fellowship_n have_v once_o attain_v it_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v joh._n 15.10_o and_o the_o day_n will_v come_v that_o thou_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o father_n concern_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o take_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o same_o relation_n that_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o station_n he_o stand_v unto_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v reserve_v unto_o he_o col._n 1.18_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v from_o that_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n this_o benefit_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o their_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o not_o only_o stand_v in_o many_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a relation_n unto_o he_o but_o through_o he_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o relation_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n together_o with_o he_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o his_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n 11.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o count_v his_o equality_n no_o robbery_n he_o take_v but_o what_o be_v his_o own_o but_o ratione_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n now_o how_o be_v the_o father_n the_o head_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n he_o have_v over_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v call_v the_o church_n king_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v prince_n head_n of_o the_o people_n num._n 14.4_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o head_n and_o return_v into_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o ruler_n judg._n 11.8_o they_o say_v unto_o jephtath_n be_v thou_o our_o head_n over_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gilead_n be_v thou_o our_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hos_fw-la 1.11_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v call_v loammi_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v they_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o themselves_o one_o head_n ezech._n 37.24_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v their_o prince_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o choose_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o their_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v fall_v down_o so_o here_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n king_n and_o he_o do_v rule_v he_o as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o he_o be_v christ_n lord_n so_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v he_o psal_n 16.2_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o jehovah_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n adonai_n now_o in_o this_o relation_n the_o father_n also_o stand_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o their_o king_n also_o mat._n 22.1_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o certain_a king_n that_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o king_n 22.1_o mat._n 22.1_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n their_o marriage_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o marriage-feast_n be_v the_o ordinance_n unto_o which_o the_o guest_n be_v by_o his_o servant_n invite_v and_o of_o how_o great_a consequence_n this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n 1_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o law_n as_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o king_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o the_o father_n subject_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o esay_n 42.1_o he_o be_v call_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n and_o he_o do_v only_o the_o father_n business_n luk._n 2.49_o and_o he_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n this_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o law_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n the_o father_n king_n psal_n 2.1_o 1_n because_o he_o receive_v his_o government_n from_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v anoint_v he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o he_o do_v receive_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7.14_o 2_o he_o have_v from_o he_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n for_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n 3_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o government_n they_o be_v also_o prescribe_v he_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o now_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n for_o any_o people_n to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o righteous_a lawgiver_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o king_n and_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n jam._n 2.8_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n king_n and_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n also_o and_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n lawgiver_n be_v also_o they_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v enough_o unto_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n but_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o when_o he_o be_v unto_o christ_n himself_o a_o lord_n and_o a_o lawgiver_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n
be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o vine_n and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o vine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v no_o dead_a member_n there_o be_v membra_fw-la praesumptiva_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la columbam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a austin_n austin_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o his_o be_v the_o root_n note_v two_o thing_n 1_o their_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v with_o the_o root_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o even_o those_o that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n some_o be_v in_o he_o only_o by_o profession_n and_o some_o by_o a_o real_a coalition_n 2_o they_o may_v suck_v sap_n from_o he_o for_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v the_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a that_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n the_o one_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o gift_n from_o whence_o their_o greenness_n come_v though_o they_o afterward_o wither_v and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o oil_n of_o their_o grace_n the_o one_o have_v it_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n assist_v and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n inhabit_v or_o inform_v for_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o branch_n in_o this_o vine_n as_o the_o text_n make_v manifest_a 2._o why_o be_v he_o call_v the_o true_a vine_n he_o may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6.32_o because_o he_o have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a root_n that_o have_v spiritual_a branch_n and_o they_o bear_v spiritual_a fruit_n for_o omne_fw-la corporalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imagine_v quaedam_fw-la rerum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la all_o corporal_n be_v image_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o as_o christ_n do_v condescend_v unto_o the_o low_a condition_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o become_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal_n 22._o so_o he_o do_v compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o low_a of_o creature_n for_o our_o instruction_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o weak_a resemblance_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o spiritual_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 6._o joh._n 6._o that_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o all_o earthly_a food_n be_v to_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o excellency_n of_o which_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o resemblance_n 3._o how_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v six_o main_a act_n of_o the_o husbandman_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o the_o husbandman_n do_v plant_v the_o vine_n it_o be_v true_a here_o both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o branch_n both_o be_v the_o plantation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_n it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n the_o root_n who_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o branch_n as_o he_o do_v grow_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o wither_a stock_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o a_o branch_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a tree_n and_o yet_o so_o the_o father_n bring_v he_o forth_o zac._n 3.8_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n yet_o as_o all_o the_o other_o branch_n do_v grow_v upon_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n term_v a_o root_n the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o he_o be_v call_v rev._n 5.5_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o do_v cause_v this_o branch_n to_o grow_v bernard_n est_fw-la radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la quia_fw-la portat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la portatur_fw-la bernard_n jer._n 33.16_o and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o plant_v this_o root_n for_o he_o bid_v you_o look_v unto_o he_o zac._n 6.12_o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o church_n root_n he_o have_v never_o have_v a_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n lay_v he_o in_o zion_n as_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o a_o church_n have_v never_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o the_o root_n have_v it_o not_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n plant_v for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n mat._n 15.13_o every_o plant_n that_o grow_v alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o plant_v by_o the_o father_n shall_v sure_o by_o the_o father_n be_v root_v up_o 2_o he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o do_v plant_v or_o engraft_v all_o the_o branch_n into_o this_o root_n esay_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a branch_n of_o my_o plant_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 6.5_o we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n create_v in_o christ_n unto_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n make_v by_o he_o eph._n 2.10_o now_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o head_n in_o heaven_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o root_n on_o earth_n spread_v himself_o into_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o as_o the_o income_n of_o ordinance_n the_o labour_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o member_n we_o owe_v these_o all_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v they_o all_o 2_o the_o father_n as_o husbandman_n fence_v the_o vine_n he_o that_o plant_v the_o vine_n he_o it_o be_v also_o that_o make_v the_o fence_n for_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n have_v spiritual_a enemy_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v variety_n of_o outward_a enemy_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o thorn_n sometime_o the_o fox_n by_o their_o subtlety_n seek_v to_o spoil_v the_o vine_n and_o sometime_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n do_v endeavour_v to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v preserve_v the_o bush_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o consume_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n about_o it_o joh._n 10.29_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n that_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n job_n 1.10_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v round_o about_o and_o this_o hedge_n of_o protection_n be_v sometime_o make_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n zac._n 2.5_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n about_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v himself_o become_v their_o hedge_n and_o their_o defence_n upon_o all_o the_o glory_n he_o do_v stretch_v forth_o a_o cover_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v other_o to_o be_v a_o hedge_n sometime_o his_o own_o angel_n and_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 5.11_o rev._n 5.11_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v make_v ruler_n which_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o become_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o protection_n and_o defence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v pluck_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o then_o see_v what_o terrible_a inroad_n all_o the_o enemy_n do_v make_v and_o how_o they_o come_v in_o and_o spoil_v she_o the_o boar_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v waste_v it_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n devour_v it_o psal_n 80.13_o so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n only_o that_o make_v the_o hedge_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v remove_v the_o fence_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o hand_n in_o make_v it_o up_o again_o 3_o he_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 20.1_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n so_o he_o do_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n so_o he_o do_v hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n which_o
be_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v the_o officer_n and_o the_o workman_n that_o do_v labour_n therein_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hire_v 1_o ratione_fw-la pacti_fw-la because_o there_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bargain_n and_o a_o agreement_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o they_o for_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n end_n such_o be_v the_o implicit_a agreement_n that_o he_o make_v with_o god_n and_o answerable_a unto_o that_o so_o god_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o reward_n if_o a_o man_n do_v it_o for_o profit_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o then_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n but_o his_o own_o belly_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o for_o praise_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 2_o ratione_fw-la praemii_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o reward_n because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o shall_v labour_v in_o christ_n vineyard_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o reward_n answerable_a unto_o the_o penny_n that_o he_o himself_o do_v agree_v for_o for_o no_o man_n do_v labour_n there_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v a_o certain_a wage_n promise_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o belong_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n who_o gift_n you_o enjoy_v and_o who_o labour_n you_o have_v and_o do_v prize_n but_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o father_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v he_o his_o hire_n now_o we_o know_v that_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n have_v be_v very_o precious_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n rev._n 12.1_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o hire_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 4_o it_o be_v the_o husbandman_n that_o water_v the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o vine_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v plant_v as_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 27.3_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a water_v sometime_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o dew_n hos_fw-la 14.5_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o secret_a silent_a and_o insensible_a way_n as_o the_o manna_n fall_v in_o the_o dew_n without_o any_o observation_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a river_n that_o do_v refresh_v the_o city_n of_o god_n psal_n 46.5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v secret_o refresh_v and_o support_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o it_o be_v also_o water_v by_o the_o rain_n the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n 68.10_o psal_n 68.10_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o do_v revive_v the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n only_o and_o both_o put_v together_o as_o the_o dew_n and_o as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n mic._n 5.6_o which_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n it_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v wait_v for_o no_o humane_a concurrence_n or_o the_o join_n in_o of_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v water_n his_o own_o vine_n himself_o that_o it_o do_v flourish_v and_o grow_v and_o these_o water_n be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n do_v send_v for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 1.4_o for_o the_o succus_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o vital_a juice_n of_o this_o vine_n be_v the_o spirit_n 5_o he_o prune_v it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o unfruitful_a branch_n he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o husbandman_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v in_o his_o church_n no_o unfruitful_a branch_n though_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v continue_v yet_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n whatever_o do_v offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o prune_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n in_o its_o season_n when_o it_o may_v be_v best_a for_o the_o vine_n it_o may_v be_v some_o do_v wonder_n that_o the_o lord_n let_v wicked_a man_n alone_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o why_o they_o be_v not_o immediate_o cast_v out_o true_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o prune_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o his_o time_n and_o season_n we_o must_v not_o undertake_v to_o direct_v he_o which_o season_n be_v best_a he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o fit_a time_n so_o that_o after_o this_o prune_n the_o other_o branch_n may_v grow_v better_o and_o the_o father_n have_v undertake_v it_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n that_o may_v a_o long_a time_n escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o father_n eye_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n that_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o from_o he_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o dead_a branch_n and_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o fire_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o burn_v so_o fierce_o in_o hell_n as_o such_o dry_a wood_n prepare_v for_o the_o fire_n for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v fit_v to_o destruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n 6_o the_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o do_v purge_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n 1_n the_o destroy_n of_o the_o old_a man_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v as_o well_o buy_v off_o in_o our_o redemption_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o communion_n with_o you_o 4.8_o jam._n 4.8_o and_o that_o he_o may_v fit_v you_o the_o more_o for_o use_v 2_o tim_n 2.21_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o that_o your_o service_n may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v unto_o he_o mal._n 3.3_o 1._o he_o do_v it_o by_o ordinance_n eph._n 5.2_o 6._o he_o do_v cleanse_v they_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o 2._o sometime_o by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o himself_o for_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cease_v from_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v arm_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n his_o resolution_n be_v the_o armour_n that_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v his_o heart_n therein_o 3._o many_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o by_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o make_v a_o man_n to_o purify_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o exhortation_n also_o be_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v this_o hope_n such_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n let_v we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v the_o father_n end_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o bear_v fruit_n a_o vine_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a therefore_o col._n 2.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 1._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a increase_n as_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o god_n 2.19_o col._n 2.19_o and_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n 2._o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à_fw-la primario_fw-la efficiente_a which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n efficient_a paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o his_o election_n 3._o some_o say_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n be_v ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la ultimum_fw-la be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o en●_n and_o when_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v more_o fruit_n 1_n when_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o he_o do_v former_o neglect_v and_o
etc._n which_o be_v to_o dispute_v and_o gather_v conclusion_n from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a premise_n because_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o doer_n yet_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n they_o do_v reason_n and_o argue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o so_o do_v the_o foolish_a bvilder_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v attain_v a_o entrance_n at_o his_o come_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o fallacy_n all_o his_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a deceit_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o eternal_a state_n for_o as_o satan_n by_o his_o instrument_n do_v endeavour_v to_o beguile_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o truth_n col._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deceive_v a_o man_n by_o false_a reason_n so_o also_o he_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o his_o state_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v himself_o by_o false_a reason_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o main_o be_v that_o there_o be_v that_o extraordinary_a averseness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n and_o a_o far_o great_a averseness_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n state_n than_o of_o his_o action_n for_o there_o be_v many_o man_n that_o will_v make_v conscience_n to_o review_v their_o action_n and_o consider_v their_o way_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o go_v upon_o a_o supposition_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v though_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v also_o that_o many_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n may_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a interest_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v have_v they_o in_o general_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o close_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o for_o such_o a_o distinct_a title_n unto_o all_o the_o person_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o witness_v there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o never_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a witness_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v never_o look_v out_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n also_o but_o now_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n discover_v to_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o gospel-discovery_n he_o will_v come_v and_o demand_v fruit_n of_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o do_v expect_v it_o he_o it_o be_v with_o who_o 4.13_o heb._n 4.13_o in_o the_o word_n read_v or_o preach_v that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v he_o look_v what_o power_n it_o have_v upon_o your_o heart_n after_o it_o be_v dispense_v 1_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o person_n be_v by_o close_v with_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o the_o son_n that_o as_o it_o give_v we_o a_o title_n unto_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o it_o give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o it_o entitle_v we_o unto_o they_o all_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o 2.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o it_o come_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o the_o promise_n come_v upon_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n therefore_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o we_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n or_o no._n now_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o he_o but_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o give_v we_o life_n by_o he_o 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o now_o though_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v special_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n as_o unbelief_n also_o be_v special_o seat_v there_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infidelity_n 1_o purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la of_o pure_a negation_n which_o some_o have_v say_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o believe_v then_o bare_a not-believing_a be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la of_o deprave_a disposition_n and_o that_o lie_v main_o in_o the_o will_n now_o when_o the_o will_n open_v aright_o it_o be_v unto_o two_o thing_n 1_o it_o do_v consent_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o only_a christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o grace_n not_o only_a christ_n with_o his_o privilege_n but_o christ_n with_o his_o inconvenience_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v he_o he_o will_v have_v he_o glorify_v in_o they_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n 2_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v whole_a christ_n he_o do_v give_v up_o whole_a self_n unto_o christ_n again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o no_o more_o but_o put_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o he_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o i_o be_o my_o belove_n as_o well_o as_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o he_o will_v have_v his_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v enjoy_v nothing_o apart_o from_o he_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v live_v in_o he_o and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o work_v for_o he_o and_o be_v into_o he_o and_o that_o to_o eternity_n for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o ruth_n to_o her_o mother-in-law_n where_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n thy_o god_n my_o god_n and_o where_o thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o acceptation_n and_o such_o a_o resignation_n there_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v with_o power_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o one_o with_o the_o son_n be_v thereby_o madelone_n with_o the_o father_n also_o for_o our_o union_n be_v by_o he_o as_o our_o access_n and_o communion_n also_o be_v all_o by_o he_o with_o the_o father_n 2_o if_o a_o man_n be_v entitle_v unto_o the_o person_n there_o will_v be_v drawing_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n towards_o each_o person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o this_o love_n will_v warm_v our_o heart_n with_o love_n again_o there_o will_v be_v the_o working_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o witness_v 4.19_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o for_o phil._n 1.6_o there_o be_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o all_o the_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o glorify_v the_o person_n main_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o such_o working_n the_o lord_n will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o o_o that_o ever_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o i_o joh._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v bear_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o sorrow_n that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v in_o i_o enlighten_v my_o eye_n renew_v i_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a warmth_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n towards_o all_o these_o person_n because_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o love_n of_o they_o all_o kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o 3_o there_o will_v never_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n till_o the_o person_n that_o have_v give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o themselves_o do_v also_o themselves_o witness_v their_o interest_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o and_o they_o will_v sure_o do_v
but_o this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v for_o myself_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n below_o 2_o in_o the_o saint_n and_o because_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n let_v that_o be_v the_o instance_n to_o express_v it_o unto_o we_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a and_o howl_a wilderness_n death_n do_v a_o thousand_o way_n present_v itself_o to_o they_o and_o under_o as_o many_o shape_n they_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n nor_o provision_n nor_o protection_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o yet_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n they_o have_v enough_o because_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o want_v bread_n he_o give_v they_o manna_n and_o if_o water_n he_o do_v cause_n the_o rock_n to_o yield_v it_o if_o protection_n if_o direction_n he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n by_o night_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 4.4_o 5._o now_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o set_v forth_o by_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o it_o and_o a_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 33.27_o for_o their_o provision_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o heaven_n drop_v down_o dew_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n it_o be_v common_o expound_v the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v ducunt_fw-la qui_fw-fr à_fw-fr jacobo_n instar_fw-la fontis_fw-la perennis_fw-la ortum_fw-la ducunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n in_o it_o and_o so_o cocceius_n observe_v fons_n jacobi_n dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la salutis_fw-la psal_n 68.27_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o all_o these_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o protection_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v thy_o refuge_n in_o danger_n you_o need_v fly_v to_o no_o other_o asylum_n but_o to_o he_o alone_o esa_n 26.20_o come_v my_o people_n enter_v into_o your_o chamber_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n about_o you_o it_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n that_o be_v the_o chamber_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v never_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o under_o they_o be_v the_o everlasting_a arm_n which_o note_v two_o thing_n 1_o potentiae_fw-la sustentationem_fw-la sustentation_n by_o his_o power_n 2_o gratiae_n amplexum_fw-la the_o embracement_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v carry_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o though_o they_o fall_v yet_o still_o his_o arm_n be_v under_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v alsufficient_a he_o that_o be_v thy_o god_n in_o covenant_n the_o god_n of_o jeshuron_n for_o a_o habitation_n they_o and_o thy_o father_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o have_v no_o settle_v dwell_v place_n incertis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la but_o thou_o lord_n 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o have_v be_v our_o habitation_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o when_o they_o want_v ordinance_n in_o the_o captivity_n they_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n but_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o ezech._n 11.16_o he_o do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o their_o guidance_n and_o deut._n 32.10_o 12._o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o do_v all_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o lead_v they_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n he_o be_v alsufficient_a to_o they_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o first_o and_o great_a ground_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o own_o love_n it_o be_v only_o his_o love_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o love_n and_o this_o love_n be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v breed_v now_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v bountiful_a nescit_fw-la nimium_fw-la it_o know_v no_o excess_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 2.16_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o 2_o thess_n 2.16_o and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v his_o own_o glory_n manifestative_a glory_n now_o he_o can_v receive_v manifestative_a glory_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n manifest_v unto_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o love_n therefore_o be_v the_o high_a he_o must_v find_v out_o a_o expression_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o such_o a_o love_n the_o gift_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v express_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o give_v the_o great_a blessing_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a love_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o better_a to_o have_v be_v bestow_v that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o consolation_n he_o will_v have_v give_v it_o heb._n 6.13_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a he_o will_v have_v swear_v by_o it_o so_o he_o do_v in_o point_n of_o affection_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a he_o will_v have_v give_v that_o gift_n but_o a_o great_a than_o himself_o in_o his_o alsufficiency_n god_n have_v not_o to_o bestow_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o supply_v our_o want_n there_o be_v a_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o a_o continual_a restlessness_n in_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o break_v cistern_n 2.13_o jer._n 2.13_o that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n when_o once_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n and_o forsake_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n he_o seek_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o creature_n alone_o they_o immediate_o become_v vanity_n they_o have_v not_o a_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o fill_v the_o creature_n with_o vanity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v a_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v but_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o devil_n condition_n and_o his_o soul_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v supply_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n say_v as_o austin_n quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la adest_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dulce_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nolumus_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dedit_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la that_fw-mi seipsum_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la omne_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o concentre_v in_o he_o alone_o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o alsufficient_a god_n esa_n 26.3_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o be_v supply_v and_o fetch_v in_o elsewhere_o the_o soul_n can_v never_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o have_v no_o other_o god_n therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o he_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o 116.7_o psal_n 116.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n now_o god_n be_v the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alsufficiency_n but_o something_o want_v in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v restless_a till_o it_o know_v whither_o to_o go_v for_o a_o supply_n but_o he_o be_v
great_a evil_n but_o with_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o far_o great_a provocation_n 4_o that_o which_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o remember_v you_o can_v act_v without_o divine_a aid_n a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v gift_n can_v exercise_v and_o use_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v between_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d office_n and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effect_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n now_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o gift_n so_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o success_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o success_n be_v not_o always_o answerable_a unto_o the_o labour_n that_o be_v bestow_v even_o in_o the_o best_a we_o see_v it_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o his_o very_a radical_a moisture_n in_o labour_n esa_n 49.4_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v himself_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o apostle_n a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o act_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o proverb_n that_o luther_n have_v in_o gen._n 4.4_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la tangit_fw-la cor_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la the_o spirit_n do_v not_o always_o touch_v the_o prophet_n heart_n so_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o when_o epaphroditus_n have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v nigh_o death_n also_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v for_o when_o they_o bring_v from_o he_o but_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v now_o heal_v he_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o who_o ministry_n be_v so_o useful_a it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n therefore_o to_o act_v his_o own_o gift_n he_o can_v use_v his_o own_o ability_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o there_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o a_o man_n to_o gather_v and_o know_v much_o of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a as_o god_n do_v point_n and_o direct_v his_o understanding_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o rom._n 1.19_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o know_v what_o seed_n to_o sow_v and_o with_o what_o instrument_n to_o thresh_v and_o when_o the_o ground_n be_v fit_a for_o seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o plough_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n esa_n 28.26_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n they_o be_v man_n of_o strength_n and_o they_o be_v skilful_a in_o war_n but_o they_o can_v not_o use_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n they_o can_v not_o find_v their_o hand_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o strength_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o skill_n for_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o therefore_o remember_v this_o when_o you_o place_v your_o sufficiency_n so_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n 5_o as_o they_o that_o have_v these_o gift_n can_v act_v they_o of_o themselves_o without_o god_n assistance_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o give_v success_n to_o they_o or_o make_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n effectual_a the_o best_a man_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n rom._n 12.4_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o gift_n to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mean_a there_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o every_o joint_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o mean_a saint_n that_o thou_o may_v despise_v as_o weak-gifted_n yet_o it_o be_v want_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v success_n to_o thy_o great_a endeavour_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o gift_n must_v give_v the_o blessing_n mundus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la discrimine_fw-la luther_n luther_n there_o must_v be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o governor_n sed_fw-la dona_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la illas_fw-la differentias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o effect_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v the_o ability_n but_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a gift_n shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o sufficient_a for_o the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a he_o will_v give_v the_o success_n there_o where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o many_o time_n a_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n be_v lay_v aside_o though_o he_o labour_v yet_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v and_o a_o man_n of_o lesser_a part_n be_v bless_v exceed_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o one_o be_v too_o great_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n can_v use_v he_o non_fw-la patitur_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la superbiam_fw-la god_n can_v bear_v pride_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 6_o when_o we_o place_v our_o sufficiency_n in_o they_o that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o provoke_v god_n exceed_o one_o be_v be_v weary_a of_o our_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o we_o do_v exalt_v ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n and_o put_v a_o excellency_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o act_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o stewardship_n if_o thou_o waste_v his_o good_n to_o maintain_v thy_o own_o pride_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v blast_v the_o part_n of_o man_n more_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o away_o in_o judgement_n and_o the_o man_n die_v besot_v he_o wither_v in_o all_o the_o greenness_n that_o do_v appear_v so_o fresh_a in_o he_o 15.6_o joh._n 15.6_o he_o do_v in_o this_o say_v luther_n as_o vespasian_n when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v wealth_n 4.4_o in_o gen._n 4.4_o aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la eos_fw-la ditari_fw-la with_o a_o patient_a mind_n suffer_v man_n to_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o say_v divites_fw-la spongiam_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o will_v come_v a_o press_a time_n when_o man_n that_o gather_v so_o much_o for_o themselves_o shall_v go_v empty_a away_o remember_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o any_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o lord_n will_v certain_o deprive_v thou_o of_o it_o and_o thy_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o when_o man_n do_v place_v not_o only_a sufficiency_n in_o their_o gift_n but_o in_o grace_n receive_v which_o a_o man_n also_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a pride_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o high_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o consider_v it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o another_o and_o to_o fetch_v all_o from_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a sin_n 2_o no_o man_n can_v act_v his_o own_o grace_n deus_fw-la agit_fw-fr immediaté_fw-fr 3_o grace_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o may_v decay_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o and_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o i_o and_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o will_v also_o if_o it_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n 2.4_o rev._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n immortal_a seed_n 4_o it_o do_v make_v grace_n a_o idol_n and_o so_o it_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o own_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v delight_v to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o workmanship_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o we_o read_v in_o prov._n 14.14_o that_o a_o good_a man_n be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n
the_o heart_n and_o nothing_o else_o it_o set_v a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n this_o wall_n be_v as_o well_o that_o none_o shall_v break_v out_o as_o that_o none_o shall_v break_v in_o it_o defend_v from_o all_o enemy_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n impeccable_a visio_fw-la beatifica_fw-la reddit_fw-la impeccabiles_fw-la now_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n so_o advantageous_a to_o a_o soul_n 1_o cognition_n a_o man_n do_v perfect_o know_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v of_o they_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o and_o we_o know_v that_o admiration_n be_v the_o overplus_n of_o expectation_n they_o will_v say_v when_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o one_o half_a be_v not_o tell_v they_o oh_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v know_v of_o he_o 2_o application_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a application_n unto_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v his_o right_n that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v his_o portion_n which_o do_v here_o much_o abate_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v the_o portion_n he_o have_v in_o god_n to_o himself_o 3_o there_o be_v fruition_n which_o imply_v both_o actual_a possession_n and_o glorious_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o that_o find_v this_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o alsufficiency_n he_o can_v go_v out_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o ult_n and_o that_o which_o be_v full_a can_v receive_v no_o addition_n as_o it_o need_v none_o and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o a_o fiducial_a way_n so_o far_o it_o be_v impeccable_a also_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v what_o be_v his_o condemnation_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o alsufficient_a he_o will_v have_v take_v in_o some_o create_a excellency_n something_o of_o himself_o to_o have_v make_v up_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v turn_v aside_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v up_o in_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o seek_v because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o himself_o and_o sure_o that_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n himself_o happy_a will_v make_v we_o happy_a also_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o god_n take_v in_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o true_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o which_o main_o our_o godliness_n shall_v consist_v 1_o in_o a_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o guard_n of_o a_o saint_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n alsufficiency_n consist_v there_o be_v these_o particular_n in_o which_o it_o make_v a_o man_n very_o happy_a 1._o it_o supply_v all_o a_o man_n want_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o have_v undertake_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o defend_v i_o and_o he_o will_v sure_o do_v his_o office_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o for_o my_o provision_n or_o my_o protection_n the_o lion_n do_v lack_v but_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o formaliter_fw-la formal_o in_o kind_n they_o have_v it_o eminenter_fw-la eminent_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v light_a in_o it_o in_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a way_n than_o any_o other_o light_n if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o silver_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o in_o gold_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o put_v it_o in_o with_o a_o quasi_fw-la as_o if_o sorrowful_a as_o if_o poor_a 6.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o if_o have_v nothing_o afflictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la habet_fw-la quasi_fw-la sed_fw-la gaudium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la our_o affliction_n have_v a_o as_o if_o but_o our_o joy_n none_o austin_n there_o be_v but_o a_o appearance_n and_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o but_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o other_o we_o be_v as_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o appearance_n so_o for_o in_o truth_n he_o that_o have_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n he_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n run_v through_o all_o god_n attribute_n as_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n do_v through_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o all_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n in_o my_o business_n and_o i_o want_v direction_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v alsufficient_a wisdom_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o guilt_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o want_v remission_n but_o there_o be_v in_o god_n alsufficient_a mercy_n and_o i_o be_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o lust_n and_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o i_o want_v strength_n to_o overcome_v it_o there_o be_v in_o god_n alsufficient_a grace_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o want_v wealth_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o i_o be_o despise_v not_o honour_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o i_o want_v friend_n he_o do_v many_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o own_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o love_v you_o or_o to_o hate_v you_o he_o put_v a_o man_n acquaintance_n far_o from_o he_o or_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o even_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o sweet_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o than_o if_o they_o have_v the_o mercy_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n because_o as_o the_o promise_n lead_v a_o man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n so_o though_o the_o supply_n be_v but_o small_a yet_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o discover_v a_o man_n propriety_n in_o god_n 2._o it_o enable_v a_o man_n for_o all_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n send_v moses_n in_o a_o great_a service_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o moses_n do_v object_n he_o have_v a_o stammer_a tongue_n say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n be_v his_o sufficiency_n for_o his_o work_n so_o he_o send_v joshua_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v for_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o man_n need_v nothing_o else_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o any_o service_n but_o this_o god_n be_v alsufficient_a for_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n people_n will_v sink_v under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o burdensome_a calling_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n christus_fw-la tunc_fw-la regnat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la feriatos_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipsè_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la facit_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la luther_n christ_n then_o reign_v in_o we_o when_o he_o work_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o man_n soul_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o christ_n as_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n a_o man_n say_v my_o good_a work_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o point_n of_o ability_n a_o man_n say_v my_o ability_n be_v his_o alsufficiency_n for_o i_o be_o of_o myself_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o
and_o this_o be_v the_o ambition_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n within_o may_v full_o answer_v the_o law_n without_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o every_o good_a word_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o perfection_n to_o glorify_v god_n always_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n sect_n i._o how_o and_o why_o god_n sovereignty_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o i_o now_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o particular_a imply_v in_o the_o four_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n for_o god_n do_v imply_v a_o supremacy_n rom._n 9.5_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o eph._n 4.6_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v over_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o exercise_v as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o for_o their_o good_a also_o and_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n i_o must_v show_v 1_o what_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n commit_v and_o be_v by_o christ_n exercise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 4_o the_o ground_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 5_o the_o application_n of_o all_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o absolute_a and_o universal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o much_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v mat._n 6.13_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n psal_n 10.2_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 33.3_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n esa_n 50.2_o be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v 50.2_o isa_n 50.2_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hand-ruling_a a_o hand-providing_a a_o hand-protecting_a a_o hand-assisting_a a_o hand-inflicting_a and_o a_o hand-dispensing_a for_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n 1_o be_v universal_a there_o be_v no_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o do_v reach_v unto_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v common_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n 5.4_o jam._n 5.4_o etc._n etc._n jam._n 5.4_o the_o cry_v of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n or_o host_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o their_o absolute_a commander_n in_o chief_a all_o be_v but_o his_o army_n and_o he_o be_v the_o general_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n and_o marshal_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v four_o respect_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o propter_fw-mi numerum_fw-la &_o multitudinem_fw-la they_o be_v many_o not_o a_o few_o but_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o they_o from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o mean_a creature_n the_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n under_o his_o power_n and_o at_o his_o dispose_n 2_o propter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o dispositionem_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o number_n but_o they_o be_v order_v and_o place_v in_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o rank_n joel_n 2.7_o 2.7_o joel_n 2.7_o it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n even_o in_o the_o most_o disorderly_a condition_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o order_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n shall_v fight_v 5.20_o judg._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la exaltationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la from_o their_o tower_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o fight_v from_o castle_n or_o some_o high_a place_n of_o strength_n from_o their_o tower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o also_o render_v it_o in_o their_o order_n and_o in_o their_o course_n as_o god_n have_v set_v they_o 3_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la they_o be_v a_o army_n and_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n ready_a to_o go_v upon_o all_o service_n any_o design_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v appoint_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 9.1_o every_o man_n with_o his_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o very_a fly_n and_o the_o louse_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o canker-worm_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o arm_v and_o all_o of_o they_o ready_a for_o service_n when_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 4_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la they_o all_o of_o they_o go_v at_o his_o commandment_n they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o do_v dispatch_v his_o command_n for_o he_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n ezech._n 1.14_o their_o go_v and_o return_v be_v as_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n with_o the_o great_a readiness_n and_o dexterity_n that_o can_v be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o move_v in_o their_o own_o due_a order_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o it_o be_v supreme_a his_o government_n be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o all_o hold_v of_o he_o dan._n 4.17_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n deponit_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o disponit_fw-la regna_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la potestates_fw-la quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la omnium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la caesar_n sed_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la he_o depose_v king_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n ezech._n 21.26_o i_o will_v overturn_v overturn_v remove_v the_o diadem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o great_a and_o the_o only_a potentate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n from_o another_o esa_n 9.6_o dan._n 7.14_o he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o great_a dominion_n he_o do_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n he_o have_v a_o government_n but_o it_o be_v give_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v therein_o but_o the_o father_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rule_v so_o as_o none_o other_o do_v 1_o he_n give_v all_o what_o be_v he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o being_n they_o be_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o election_n unto_o be_v and_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o be_v 2_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o he_o make_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o his_o glory_n so_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o they_o some_o in_o mercy_n and_o some_o in_o judgement_n some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 3_o he_o do_v give_v they_o what_o law_n he_o will_v some_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o nature_n there_o be_v ordinance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o some_o have_v a_o law_n
prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o feed_v they_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o they_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n how_o they_o all_o wrought_v for_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o church_n advancement_n in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o but_o lift_v at_o the_o church_n as_o at_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v break_v thereby_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o church_n glory_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n under_o the_o sol_n of_o their_o foot_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v love_v and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v now_o pour_v out_o christ_n have_v the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o end_n 3._o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o sit_v there_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o he_o do_v administer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o in_o our_o behalf_n 4._o god_n have_v subject_v all_o his_o sovereignty_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o esa_n 45.11_o concern_v my_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o their_o prayer_n have_v desire_v god_n to_o rend_v the_o heaven_n to_o shake_v the_o earth_n to_o remove_v mountain_n awake_v for_o thy_o people_n unto_o the_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v command_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v what_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n soever_o god_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n they_o can_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v it_o forth_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n as_o their_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o they_o do_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v they_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o antichrist_n destroy_v verbo_fw-la victus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la verbo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la servata_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la coepit_fw-la ità_fw-la sine_fw-la manu_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la conteretur_fw-la luth._o and_o they_o have_v curse_v man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v so_o of_o old_a and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o blast_v man_n by_o their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n that_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n rev._n 11.5_o devour_v their_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v luther_n curse_n antichrist_n pereat_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la &_o maledicant_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la huic_fw-la portento_fw-it etc._n etc._n and_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n even_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v perform_v this_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n doctr._n §_o 1._o have_v thus_o in_o general_n manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n spiritual_a and_o providential_a and_o that_o both_o these_o be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o both_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n we_o must_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o particular_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o all_o the_o soveraigny_n of_o god_n be_v make_v over_o and_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n how_o that_o be_v we_o and_o what_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o and_o so_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v make_v over_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o glory_n christ_n rule_v in_o they_o both_o now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v propose_v to_o you_o 1_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o they_o be_v and_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n and_o unto_o what_o this_o kingdom_n do_v extend_v for_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o both_o the_o kingdom_n be_v conversant_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v as_o distinct_a 2_o the_o agent_n or_o officer_n that_o christ_n do_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n under_o he_o 3_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v they_o 4_o the_o end_n or_o the_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o government_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n rule_v they_o 5_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v their_o enemy_n and_o how_o they_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n order_v and_o subdue_v 6_o the_o punishment_n in_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v also_o spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o double_a covenant_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v dispense_v himself_o a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a covenant_n some_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o some_o by_o profession_n only_o 7_o the_o rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v within_o it_o and_o profess_v to_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v rebel_n against_o this_o kingdom_n 8_o the_o consummation_n or_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o grace_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n unto_o which_o man_n be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v meet_v col._n 1.12_o and_o if_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v make_v over_o unto_o the_o saint_n and_o exercise_v for_o their_o good_a than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o be_v they_o and_o by_o covenant_n belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o if_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n government_n in_o they_o be_v distinct_a than_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o kingdom_n distinct_a through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n i_o conceive_v to_o have_v for_o its_o subject_n only_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v a_o kingdom_n administer_v by_o ordinance_n and_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o not_o that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o concurrent_a a_o providential_a kingdom_n for_o that_o be_v universal_a and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a kingdom_n as_o other_o prince_n have_v 103.19_o psal_n 103.19_o that_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o god_n have_v set_v man_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o habitation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n 7.8_o esa_n 7.8_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n caput_fw-la in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v summitas_fw-la &_o cacumen_fw-la the_o top_n and_o the_o height_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v ego_fw-la meet_v as_o constitui_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la egredientur_fw-la i_o have_v set_v bound_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v calvin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o high_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v syria_n shall_v never_o be_v high_o than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v damascus_n nor_o shall_v ephraim_n be_v high_a than_o it_o be_v its_o head_n be_v samaria_n
and_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o for_o their_o rebellion_n there_o be_v a_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v exercise_n towards_o they_o and_o over_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o expression_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n joh._n 8.35_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o family_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n now_o there_o be_v a_o special_a employment_n that_o he_o have_v for_o every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o they_o be_v under_o his_o special_a command_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v true_a this_o family_n be_v make_v up_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o son_n and_o the_o servant_n may_v have_v a_o great_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n than_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o both_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o householder_n only_o he_o rule_v over_o the_o one_o as_o a_o master_n and_o over_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n but_o both_o be_v in_o subjection_n cant._n 6.8_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n sixty_o queen_n and_o fourscore_o concubine_n and_o virgin_n without_o number_n some_o be_v true_o marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o family_n by_o their_o marriage-union_n with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o woman_n shine_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o there_o be_v concubine_n that_o come_v in_o only_o for_o lust_n sake_n and_o that_o do_v bear_v fruit_n but_o it_o be_v never_o from_o a_o marriage_n state_n and_o there_o be_v virgin_n that_o be_v companion_n only_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n bear_v fruit_n but_o be_v for_o attendant_n only_o and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o special_a rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o these_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a house_n 2._o tim._n 2.20_o some_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la but_o contextus_fw-la nos_fw-la ducit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la extraneis_fw-la disputat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ipsa_fw-la familia_fw-la dei_fw-la calv._n there_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n but_o it_o have_v its_o use_n though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o use_n nor_o of_o the_o like_a honour_n yet_o all_o be_v for_o use_v and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o master_n use_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a dominion_n that_o be_v exercise_v over_o they_o all_o as_o well_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n as_o those_o that_o be_v of_o gold_n to_o employ_v they_o where_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v in_o what_o service_n he_o please_v for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o make_v their_o use_n to_o differ_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o so_o that_o all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n all_o the_o husbandry_n that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a rule_n the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o great_a will_v their_o abhor_a be_v the_o near_o they_o have_v be_v to_o he_o the_o further_o off_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o he_o the_o high_a they_o have_v be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n the_o deep_a shall_v they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o this_o we_o may_v reduce_v unto_o four_o head_n 1_o their_o grace_n 2_o their_o gift_n 3_o their_o service_n 4_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o their_o grace_n be_v rule_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v common_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v unto_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n common_a illumination_n by_o which_o they_o see_v much_o glory_n and_o beauty_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o their_o eye_n anoint_v with_o eyesalve_n and_o there_o be_v many_o common_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n let_v in_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o take_v with_o they_o and_o make_v out_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o tendency_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n hos_fw-la 13.13_o we_o see_v they_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o heb._n 6.3_o 4._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n assist_v and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n inform_v which_o flow_v not_o from_o union_n but_o from_o conviction_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o in_o time_n they_o will_v sure_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v a_o great_a beauty_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o common_a work_n do_v put_v forth_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o mudwall_n or_o as_o a_o curious_a robe_n put_v upon_o a_o dead_a carcase_n it_o can_v keep_v it_o from_o stink_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o 1_o hereby_o the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n without_o by_o a_o power_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o devil_n by_o which_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v the_o mischief_n he_o will_v else_o do_v but_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n within_o upon_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o some_o special_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o exod._n 34.24_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n restrain_v be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n renew_v psal_n 76_o 10._o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o 76.10_o psal_n 76.10_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v restrain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accinges_fw-la thou_o shall_v gird_v up_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v man_n lust_n loose_v and_o sometime_o he_o do_v gird_v they_o up_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sea_n in_o a_o girdle_n of_o sand_n or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o be_v always_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n will_v sure_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n now_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v exceed_o restrain_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o bound_v up_o their_o spirit_n both_o in_o reference_n unto_o persecution_n and_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n give_v by_o they_o also_o 2_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v fit_v they_o for_o service_n for_o even_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v for_o service_n in_o the_o house_n also_o though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o gift_n do_v immediate_o qualify_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v common_a work_n that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o exercise_v those_o gift_n and_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v a_o eminent_a professor_n and_o the_o house_n that_o such_o a_o one_o build_v be_v far_a more_o glorious_a in_o outward_a show_n than_o that_o of_o a_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v both_o call_v bvilder_n mat._n 7.7_o and_o many_o man_n do_v service_n for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v act_v only_o from_o without_o rom._n 16.18_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la glacies_fw-la &_o frigus_fw-la sicut_fw-la elcius_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la rem_fw-la seriam_fw-la agebam_fw-la ut_fw-la quòd_fw-la diem_fw-la extremum_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timui_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o and_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n seem_v to_o act_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v life_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v make_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o thereby_o even_o ungodly_a man_n do_v many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a testimony_n unto_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o principle_n to_o hate_v they_o
and_o that_o will_v vent_v itself_o in_o time_n when_o the_o thorn_n shall_v spring_v up_o to_o choke_v the_o word_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o lust_n for_o a_o season_n 3_o thereby_o they_o do_v good_a many_o time_n and_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o example_n for_o their_o lamp_n do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v show_v other_o the_o way_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o walk_v not_o but_o they_o have_v their_o diverticula_fw-la their_o crooked_a way_n they_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 125.5_o psal_n 125.5_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v themselves_o and_o turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o way_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a 2_o pet._n 2.21_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v real_o and_o true_o so_o but_o they_o have_v many_o time_n very_o great_a encouragement_n from_o the_o example_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o joash_n how_o he_o do_v encourage_v the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o temple_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o do_v encourage_v and_o go_v before_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o never_o come_v and_o so_o we_o have_v much_o experience_v in_o our_o day_n 2._o by_o their_o gift_n also_o no_o man_n have_v his_o gift_n for_o himself_o they_o be_v this_o world_n good_n they_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o another_o man_n as_o thy_o riches_n be_v and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o die_v as_o elijah_n mantle_n for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o they_o be_v 1_o for_o the_o church_n collection_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o gather_v in_o other_o as_o for_o that_o dispute_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n to_o convert_v other_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o lord_n call_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n concur_v with_o the_o one_o as_o with_o the_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o many_o of_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o yet_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n mat._n 7.21_o and_o can_v say_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o be_v castaways_a themselves_o for_o christ_n have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 68.18_o that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o church_n for_o a_o habitation_n among_o they_o habes_fw-la ingenium_fw-la verè_fw-la aureum_fw-la say_v austin_n of_o lycentius_fw-la &_o diabolo_fw-la propinas_fw-la teipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la populo_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la per_fw-la pios_fw-la quàm_fw-la per_fw-la impios_fw-la magna_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o donare_fw-la potest_fw-la luth._o golden_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o devil_n vassal_n 2_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o during_o the_o stand_n of_o this_o great_a house_n the_o vessel_n shall_v continue_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o serve_v their_o lust_n yet_o by_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o lord_n end_n be_v accomplish_v phil._n 1.18_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o thereby_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o edify_v for_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o build_v a_o ark_n that_o save_v other_o that_o never_o save_v himself_o that_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n there_o be_v many_o that_o convert_a other_o to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n that_o yet_o depart_v themselves_o from_o that_o faith_n when_o suffering_n come_v and_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v also_o be_v say_v of_o some_o minister_n now_o among_o we_o that_o seem_v great_a zealot_n for_o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v come_v once_o again_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v overspread_v it_o they_o will_v draw_v back_o from_o the_o plough_n to_o which_o they_o have_v before_o so_o many_o witness_n put_v their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a 3._o all_o their_o service_n also_o for_o they_o have_v gift_n for_o service_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v servant_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o saint_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v much_o benefit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n the_o spirit_n of_o government_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o service_n he_o do_v in_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o zac._n 4.12_o they_o be_v say_v to_o empty_a the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o candlestick_n it_o be_v that_o the_o light_n thereof_o may_v be_v maintain_v 1_o sometime_o they_o protect_v as_o badger_n skin_v the_o ark_n from_o storm_n that_o the_o church_n be_v expose_v to_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cyrus_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sometime_o they_o may_v assist_v they_o in_o any_o work_n that_o they_o set_v upon_o they_o may_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n as_o we_o see_v joash_n the_o king_n do_v about_o the_o building_n and_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3_o sometime_o they_o may_v supply_v they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o they_o be_v labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o they_o have_v their_o penny_n and_o they_o may_v also_o bear_v much_o of_o the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o that_o murmur_v do_v and_o they_o do_v common_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o their_o own_o service_n and_o hereby_o the_o saint_n do_v glorify_v christ_n who_o have_v give_v such_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v such_o to_o his_o enemy_n o_o what_o be_v those_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o son_n they_o see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o though_o they_o pity_v such_o a_o soul_n to_o see_v he_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o gift_n in_o his_o abuse_n of_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la calamitosior_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quàm_fw-la doctor_n superbus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o piteous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o proud_a doctor_n luth._o yet_o they_o glorify_v christ_n therein_o and_o see_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n that_o there_o may_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n that_o they_o be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o their_o sin_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v they_o live_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n let_v we_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a grow_v together_o to_o the_o harvest_n and_o he_o will_v weed_v they_o out_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n also_o for_o he_o will_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o that_o offend_v and_o whoever_o work_v iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n always_o pollute_v by_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v they_o away_o as_o unfruitful_a figtree_n he_o cut_v they_o down_o and_o give_v they_o to_o salt_n to_o a_o perpetual_a barrenness_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v heal_v even_o the_o dead_a sea_n ezech._n 47.11_o 12._o therefore_o he_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o order_n to_o their_o destruction_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n always_o delude_v the_o saint_n many_o time_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o opinion_n
never_o to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o yea_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o he_o will_v do_v again_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hab._n 3.9_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n 3.9_o hab._n 3.9_o even_o thy_o word_n selah_n thou_o do_v cleave_v the_o earth_n with_o river_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v unto_o the_o tribe_n even_o his_o word_n the_o juramenta_fw-la quae_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la repetita_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o he_o do_v work_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n according_a unto_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o dependence_n that_o thing_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o hos_fw-la 2.22_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v jezreel_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n jer._n 31.35_o that_o constant_a and_o establish_a course_n that_o god_n have_v set_v among_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o the_o lord_n work_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n all_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v in_o the_o world_n either_o of_o those_o way_n 4._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o see_v 1_o in_o thing_n necessaria_fw-la which_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v according_o expect_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v in_o their_o eclipse_n as_o we_o say_v it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o it_o will_v be_v fair_a to_o morrow_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a which_o man_n do_v conclude_v of_o by_o their_o observation_n because_o they_o have_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n upon_o their_o cause_n mat._n 16.2_o 3._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o moral_n also_o there_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o time_n by_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o well_o know_v and_o as_o certain_o conclude_v by_o a_o observe_a man_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o the_o stork_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o time_n jer._n 8.7_o 8._o or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o as_o be_v more_o unwise_a for_o themselves_o than_o the_o brute_n creature_n be_v etc._n etc._n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v accidentalia_fw-la that_o be_v casual_a or_o fall_v out_o so_o as_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o man_n as_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.1_o as_o in_o king_n ahasuerus_n in_o the_o business_n of_o mordecai_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o so_o prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o come_v under_o a_o providence_n and_o in_o all_o these_o also_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 3.22_o a_o rumour_n sennacherib_n army_n shall_v hear_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o apprehension_n that_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o water_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v slay_v one_o another_o for_o this_o be_v blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o providence_n be_v either_o circa_fw-la bonum_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la either_o 1_o in_o all_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v and_o order_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o as_o every_o good_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o so_o every_o good_a work_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n 2_o also_o of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v how_o to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o end_n by_o it_o even_o by_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n he_o be_v serve_v in_o his_o house_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o he_o do_v order_n and_o over-rule_v even_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o own_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a end_n he_o do_v uphold_v pharaoh_n and_o let_v out_o his_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o even_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v he_o and_o the_o remainder_n he_o will_v and_o do_v restrain_v and_o gen._n 20.3_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o there_o be_v a_o let_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o end_n now_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a either_o permit_v or_o dispose_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o i_o will_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o his_o government_n over_o the_o angel_n 2_o over_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o policy_n and_o in_o the_o government_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n and_o all_o be_v order_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o as_o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v make_v up_o part_n of_o that_o great_a church_n and_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o schoolman_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o to_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o man_n elect_v as_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o fall_v and_o that_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o that_o number_n qui_fw-la locum_fw-la illum_fw-la supplerent_fw-la &_o ruinas_fw-la jerusalem_n restaurarent_fw-la bern._n but_o they_o be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n good_a in_o their_o whole_a ministry_n it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n etc._n ezech._n 1.5_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o lord_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v the_o wheel_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o act_v they_o and_o one_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o who_o command_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o do_v move_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o wheel_n by_o they_o 1_o they_o do_v by_o a_o secret_a virtue_n work_v upon_o and_o over-rule_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v they_o do_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n unto_o such_o a_o work_n and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v fashion_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n and_o give_v suggestion_n suitable_a to_o his_o design_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o and_o as_o satan_n strengthen_v the_o resolution_n of_o wicked_a man_n so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spirit_n and_o a_o more_o immediate_a work_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o ahab'_v false_a prophet_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v they_o and_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v their_o argument_n and_o suggestion_n and_o they_o follow_v they_o with_o reason_v till_o the_o man_n be_v overcome_v so_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n it_o be_v satan_n work_n powerful_o in_o his_o instrument_n and_o upon_o
the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o a_o design_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n 2_o they_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n dan._n 10.20_o i_o return_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n go_v forth_o before_o a_o people_n for_o they_o go_v forth_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o now_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o consider_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a holiness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n those_o that_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o watch_v over_o you_o for_o evil_n for_o the_o same_o intention_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v after_o the_o fall_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o intention_n they_o bear_v still_o to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o and_o fellow-servant_n with_o they_o 3_o they_o do_v execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o saint_n zac._n 6.6_o 7._o there_o be_v black_a horse_n instrument_n of_o vengeance_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o persia_n but_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o saint_n all_o be_v by_o a_o invisible_a virtue_n that_o they_o see_v not_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v displease_v and_o will_v not_o be_v pacify_v till_o wrath_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o spirit_n order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n that_o do_v order_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o special_a charge_n ezech._n 9.1_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o visitor_n of_o the_o city_n that_o draw_v near_o first_o the_o angel_n come_v and_o then_o the_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n come_v they_o do_v perform_v that_o great_a work_n upon_o they_o 4_o the_o angel_n over-rule_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n even_o beyond_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o preservation_n as_o we_o see_v dan._n 3.28_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n dan._n 6.22_o and_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n that_o angel_n have_v in_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o saint_n deliverance_n and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o roll_z away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n open_v the_o prison_n for_o peter_n act_v 12._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o he_o command_v angel_n to_o do_v their_o office_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o say_v unto_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n item_fw-la ad_fw-la pellam_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 5_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o succeed_v their_o business_n and_o all_o their_o undertake_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 24.7_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n which_o bring_v i_o out_o of_o my_o father_n house_n he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o business_n shall_v sure_o prosper_v that_o they_o do_v undertake_v a_o godly_a man_n go_v no_o where_n without_o such_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n dan._n 10._o ult_n that_o the_o king_n of_o grecia_n shall_v prosper_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v out_o before_o he_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n he_o shall_v not_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o any_o stone_n etc._n etc._n last_o they_o do_v compass_v the_o earth_n visit_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n to_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n zac._n 1._o all_o the_o earth_n be_v quiet_a and_o still_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o do_v the_o angel_n also_o compass_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o do_v lie_v in_o ambush_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o relief_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v appear_v zac._n 1.8_o they_o be_v behind_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o they_o do_v watch_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v low_a and_o when_o their_o enemy_n be_v high_a than_o they_o do_v appear_v for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guard_n still_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o have_v be_v so_o successful_a in_o all_o age_n need_v not_o fear_v what_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v continual_o plot_v against_o they_o §_o 2._o we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o those_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o reference_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o this_o also_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o government_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o when_o man_n at_o first_o do_v free_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o devil_n god_n do_v judicial_o give_v he_o up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n so_o to_o do_v illud_fw-la appensum_fw-la est_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la examine_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsius_fw-la diaboli_fw-la potestati_fw-la negaretur_fw-la homo_fw-la quem_fw-la sibi_fw-la malè_fw-la suadendo_fw-la subjecerat_fw-la aust_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o conqueror_n to_o use_v man_n as_o slave_n who_o they_o have_v subdue_v and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n intent_n not_o first_fw-mi to_o destroy_v man_n but_o to_o take_v they_o alive_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v use_v they_o for_o service_n and_o so_o rule_v over_o they_o yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v satan_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n for_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v the_o devil_n for_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n non_fw-la ità_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la fecerit_fw-la aut_fw-la fieri_fw-la jusserit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la tantùm_fw-la permiserit_fw-la justè_fw-la tamen_fw-la aust_n tom_n 3._o p._n 295._o the_o command_n unto_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o a_o permission_n thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n be_v not_o a_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n only_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n like_a unto_o that_o of_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a because_o he_o go_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o 2._o this_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o great_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o god_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o a_o high_a condition_n not_o the_o high_a power_n credo_fw-la posse_fw-la occidere_fw-la in_o una_fw-la hora_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la viventem_fw-la luth._o for_o the_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o just_a judgement_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o a_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o be_v the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n
up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o cyrus_n though_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o a_o bloody_a prince_n yet_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v forth_o command_v for_o that_o work_n and_o therefore_o esa_n 44._o ult_n he_o do_v say_v unto_o cyrus_n thou_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o so_o alexander_n when_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o do_v give_v the_o jew_n great_a privilege_n great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n insomuch_o that_o the_o samaritan_n do_v style_v themselves_o jew_n also_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n give_v commandment_n unto_o nabuzaradin_n the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n concern_v jeremiah_n god_n overrule_a his_o spirit_n therein_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v cherish_v rather_o than_o evil_o entreat_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o as_o we_o see_v when_o lot_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o the_o king_n that_o abraham_n do_v pursue_v they_o ult_n gen._n 14._o ult_n and_o there_o do_v join_v with_o he_o aner_n and_o escol_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o be_v but_o heathen_n yet_o be_v assistant_n unto_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o do_v many_o time_n by_o a_o overrule_a power_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n otherwise_o uningage_v and_o uninteress_v to_o be_v instrument_n and_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v attain_v their_o right_n and_o all_o of_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o overrule_a hand_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n even_o over_o ungodly_a man_n 4._o by_o their_o persecution_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v man_n up_o many_o time_n to_o persecute_v his_o people_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n and_o i_o send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v esa_n 27.9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o beat_v their_o altar_n into_o chalk-stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o because_o we_o may_v look_v for_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o great_a have_v be_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v get_v even_o by_o the_o persecution_n of_o ungodly_a man_n nunquam_fw-la majore_fw-la triumpho_fw-la vicimus_fw-la nay_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n a_o scoff_n a_o reproach_n a_o false_a report_n from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o use_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o augustine_n mother_n she_o have_v by_o custom_n rather_o than_o inclination_n learned_a to_o drink_v up_o full_a cup_n inhiant_a but_o after_o a_o while_n the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n and_o she_o fall_v out_o and_o in_o their_o difference_n the_o maid_n objecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la crimen_fw-la amarissimâ_fw-la insultatione_n vocans_fw-la meribibulam_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la stimulo_fw-la percussa_fw-la respexit_fw-la foeditatem_fw-la confestimque_fw-la damnavit_fw-la &_o exuit_fw-la confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 8._o 5._o by_o their_o sin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v warn_v the_o lord_n do_v as_o the_o lacedaemonian_n set_v they_o forth_o as_o pattern_n of_o evil_a that_o his_o child_n may_v flee_v they_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apostate_n that_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n apostasy_n may_v make_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o more_o careful_a that_o they_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n when_o they_o see_v such_o eminent_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o of_o their_o judgement_n also_o 6._o their_o desertion_n and_o prove_v false_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o time_n and_o forsake_v they_o as_o egypt_n prove_v a_o break_a reed_n turn_v to_o the_o saint_n good_a that_o so_o they_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o deceit_n in_o all_o their_o former_a lover_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n unto_o such_o man_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o follow_v god_n cause_n and_o people_n only_o for_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n permit_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v say_v their_o trust_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o assur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o any_o more_o nor_o king_n jareb_n they_o have_v all_o deceive_v we_o as_o a_o brook_n that_o pass_v by_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o more_o particular_n as_o 7._o their_o restraint_n for_o their_o good_a god_n put_v a_o hook_n and_o a_o bridle_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n they_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n that_o shall_v divert_v they_o another_o way_n §_o 5._o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v circa_fw-la maxima_fw-la so_o it_o be_v circa_fw-la minima_fw-la and_o all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o they_o also_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o that_o the_o small_a thing_n come_v under_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n 2_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o they_o he_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o they_o in_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o great_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o small_a thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v see_v in_o the_o government_n of_o these_o also_o this_o i_o shall_v clear_v to_o you_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v common_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o to_o the_o host_n that_o be_v here_o below_o gen._n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a star_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o belong_v unto_o the_o one_o so_o be_v there_o not_o the_o mean_a the_o poor_a creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o other_o the_o locust_n the_o canker-worm_n the_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o palmer-worm_n my_o great_a army_n say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n host_n in_o three_o respect_n 1_o propter_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 2.25_o joel_n 2.25_o for_o multitude_n there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o gather_v together_o for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o make_v a_o army_n 2_o propter_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o preparation_n every_o one_o come_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o any_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v to_o do_v either_o for_o relief_n or_o for_o destruction_n 3_o propter_fw-la subordinationem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o subordination_n they_o all_o act_n in_o their_o place_n and_o do_v the_o service_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v particular_o appoint_v they_o do_v every_o one_o keep_v their_o rank_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n wind_n and_o storm_n fulfil_v his_o word_n they_o do_v not_o thrust_v one_o another_o out_o of_o their_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o military_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o 4_o propter_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o the_o great_a commander_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o under_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v of_o his_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o even_o before_o a_o army_n of_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer-worm_n the_o lord_n do_v utter_v his_o voice_n he_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o 2._o christ_n himself_o do_v extend_v the_o care_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o
the_o lord_n shall_v so_o lead_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n tibi_fw-la nocere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la coguntur_fw-la inservire_fw-la 2_o stones_n be_v for_o bound_n and_o landmark_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o you_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o bound_n of_o your_o own_o habitation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o your_o bound_n 3_o cocceius_n have_v out_o of_o ulpian_n a_o certain_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellant_n whence_o they_o do_v use_v to_o heap_v stone_n upon_o a_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v plough_v to_o hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o stone_n shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o thou_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o make_v it_o lie_v barren_a and_o untilled_a as_o in_o judgement_n they_o may_v do_v now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n by_o god_n make_v with_o all_o these_o for_o his_o people_n then_o sure_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o act_n of_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o you_o will_v say_v in_o what_o particular_a do_v all_o these_o little_a thing_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o small_a thing_n the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o they_o for_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o but_o even_o the_o mean_a creature_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n do_v it_o repraesentat_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a vision_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v of_o special_a use_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o be_v and_o motion_n that_o they_o can_v see_v something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o our_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o more_o we_o converse_v with_o he_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o footstep_n of_o god_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v raise_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o nothing_o small_a that_o have_v so_o glorious_a a_o creator_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o disposer_n in_o minimis_fw-la lauda_fw-la magnum_fw-la say_v austin_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o culice_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v and_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o to_o be_v overawe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n matter_n of_o praise_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n to_o see_v how_o they_o work_v unto_o a_o end_n that_o they_o know_v not_o but_o the_o wise_a disposer_n of_o they_o know_v all_o their_o motion_n and_o direct_v they_o unto_o his_o end_n the_o out-going_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n do_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v objectiuè_fw-la and_o occasionaliter_fw-la as_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o praise_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o morning_n star_n do_v sing_v job_n 38.7_o and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o all_o the_o execution_n of_o providence_n also_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o end_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n austin_n in_o psal_n 148._o blame_n those_o that_o dislike_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o officina_fw-la non_fw-la audent_fw-la vituperare_fw-la fabrum_fw-la tamen_fw-la audent_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la deum_fw-la perdidisti_fw-la haleluia_o a_o man_n do_v lose_v his_o praise_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v unto_o a_o saint_n a_o great_a loss_n for_o praise_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o love_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o meditation_n even_o in_o these_o ordinary_a thing_n such_o as_o do_v mighty_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v so_o to_o david_n psal_n 148.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o praise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o earth_n you_o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n fruitful_a tree_n and_o all_o cedar_n beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v nudae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la deum_fw-la celebrant_a moller_n moller_n dum_fw-la ad_fw-la mirandam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la &_o potentiam_fw-la quotidie_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la the_o danger_n prevent_v and_o the_o good_a thing_n confer_v such_o as_o be_v secret_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o we_o consider_v not_o of_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o like_a case_n somnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la observat_fw-la quando_fw-la nescimus_fw-la nos_fw-la vivere_fw-la etc._n etc._n equidem_fw-la odi_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la quòd_fw-la haec_fw-la scio_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la seriò_fw-la afficior_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o give_v the_o soul_n high_a matter_n of_o meditation_n put_v it_o into_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v he_o by_o covenant_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o hand_n and_o he_o receive_v they_o by_o another_o tenure_n now_o any_o mercy_n that_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v upon_o it_o be_v infinite_o heighten_v unto_o they_o the_o small_a mercy_n enjoy_v by_o covenant_n be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a without_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v better_o be_v as_o low_a as_o hell_n with_o a_o promise_n than_o in_o paradise_n without_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o man_n walk_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o they_o hurt_v they_o not_o and_o the_o beast_n break_v not_o in_o upon_o they_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o they_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o sweetness_n to_o a_o believer_n this_o i_o enjoy_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o man_n faith_n for_o a_o support_n if_o the_o lord_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o and_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n he_o will_v sure_o not_o starve_v his_o child_n nay_o if_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v a_o provision_n for_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v it_o they_o shall_v all_o act_n for_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o put_v a_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o once_o they_o shall_v sure_o all_o work_n for_o his_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n provide_v they_o of_o purpose_n and_o for_o that_o very_a end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o 5._o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v out_o by_o they_o exceed_o even_o by_o small_a mercy_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n but_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n discover_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o that_o take_v a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o as_o his_o love_n be_v discover_v such_o be_v the_o outgoing_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o again_o now_o these_o small_a thing_n may_v be_v magni_fw-la amoris_fw-la indicium_fw-la a_o ordinary_a turn_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v testify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n from_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 19.36_o joh._n 19.36_o not_o a_o dog_n do_v move_v his_o tongue_n exod._n 11.7_o if_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o night_n they_o use_v to_o bark_v but_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a cry_n among_o the_o egyptian_n
shall_v be_v from_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n that_o when_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o say_v we_o see_v no_o mean_n to_o defend_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v look_v to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o omnipotency_n 67.17_o esa_n 67.17_o and_o that_o by_o a_o create_a work_n for_o his_o people_n i_o create_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o late_a day_n it_o be_v there_o speak_v not_o of_o renew_v the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o glorious_a restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n a_o mighty_a work_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o pass_v upon_o saint_n but_o on_o the_o creature_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o confusion_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v be_v immediate_o before_o those_o day_n he_o will_v say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v but_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o expect_v it_o he_o put_v they_o off_o from_o second_o cause_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v by_o a_o create_a work_n and_o sure_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o power_n that_o do_v make_v they_o at_o first_o can_v also_o renew_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o unto_o their_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n that_o as_o the_o say_v immediate_a power_n be_v put_v forth_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o soul_n eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n to_o good_a work_n all_o be_v make_v new_a within_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a power_n so_o also_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v new_a without_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o if_o god_n can_v make_v a_o new_a world_n than_o he_o can_v renew_v this_o he_o can_v create_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o he_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o the_o people_n a_o joy_n as_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o always_o work_v for_o his_o people_n in_o a_o roll_a but_o sometime_o in_o a_o create_a way_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a put_v forth_o of_o power_n and_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v any_o concurrence_n of_o mean_n or_o second_o cause_n with_o it_o 2._o god_n put_v forth_o a_o immediate_a providence_n for_o the_o church_n preservation_n he_o do_v many_o time_n work_v immediate_o when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o all_o man_n be_v engage_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o the_o lord_n wonder_n that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n no_o help_v of_o they_o none_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o there_o be_v none_o so_o much_o as_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o come_v in_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n must_v be_v preserve_v 4.23_o zac._n 4.23_o zac._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v this_o be_v maintain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o supply_n of_o oil_n expect_v from_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v olive-tree_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o that_o shall_v make_v oil_n of_o themselves_o and_o shall_v drop_v into_o the_o bail_n thereof_o that_o though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o it_o or_o prepare_v for_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v supply_v it_o in_o a_o immediate_a way_n from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lamp_n in_o this_o candlestick_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o for_o by_o a_o immediate_a provision_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o mic._n 5.7_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v as_o dew_v from_o the_o lord_n and_z as_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n when_o they_o be_v jezreel_n strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n though_o among_o many_o people_n that_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o as_o calvin_n observe_v rorem_fw-la pro_fw-la prato_fw-la rorido_fw-la like_v unto_o the_o herb_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o shower_n from_o above_o which_o stay_v not_o for_o man_n it_o tarry_v not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o grass_n be_v nourish_v immediate_o by_o the_o dew_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o labour_n and_o the_o water_v of_o man_n so_o shall_v these_o from_o god_n immediate_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o he_o a_o immediate_a dew_n a_o influence_n shall_v come_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v support_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stay_v for_o any_o creature_n assistance_n or_o any_o concurrence_n of_o second_o cause_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a providence_n that_o be_v see_v in_o restraint_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o yet_o this_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v it_o gen._n 20._o sarah_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n and_o his_o lust_n be_v stir_v up_o towards_o she_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v he_o but_o he_o may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n of_o she_o and_o yet_o for_o abraham_n sake_n she_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n when_o there_o be_v no_o second_a cause_n in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o do_v hold_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o touch_v she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o male_n leave_v their_o habitation_n the_o fit_a advantage_n that_o can_v be_v for_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n who_o hate_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o invade_v they_o and_o do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v inroad_n upon_o their_o land_n in_o the_o several_a border_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o second_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o if_o he_o withhold_v they_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n without_o and_o there_o be_v a_o bridle_n within_o by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v about_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o man_n way_n god_n do_v many_o time_n hedge_n up_o man_n way_n with_o thorn_n but_o there_o be_v a_o hedge_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n also_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o none_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o hand_n against_o they_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v restrain_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o and_o glorious_a will_n ●he_v record_n of_o such_o immediate_a putting_n forth_o of_o providence_n be_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o esau_n his_o malice_n be_v stir_v and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v three_o hundred_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v cut_v off_o his_o brother_n jacob_n but_o only_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a appearance_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o ill_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n 4._o the_o lord_n appear_v immediate_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n when_o their_o mean_n fail_v when_o there_o be_v no_o help_n from_o second_o cause_n to_o destroy_v egypt_n or_o deliver_v themselves_o for_o the_o israelite_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n host_n and_o trouble_v they_o and_o take_v off_o their_o chariot-wheel_n and_o they_o drive_v heavy_o and_o there_o be_v a_o terror_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o fly_v for_o god_n fight_v for_o israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n who_o do_v arise_v with_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o
enemy_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v therefore_o rule_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o s●●_n when_o the_o wave_n arise_v 3.4_o psal_n 89.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.4_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v still_o and_o by_o this_o wicked_a man_n be_v confute_v that_o say_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o first_o the_o earth_n be_v cover_v with_o water_n now_o it_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v it_o be_v afterward_o in_o judgement_n cover_v with_o water_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o then_o the_o water_n enter_v into_o their_o own_o channel_n again_o 6._o the_o wind_n also_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n there_o be_v treasure_n of_o wind_n job_n 38.22_o and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wind_n that_o arise_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n but_o he_o do_v in_o this_o dispose_n of_o it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 24.7_o ma●_n 24.7_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o wind_n in_o the_o earth_n a_o earthquake_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n all_o these_o obey_v he_o act_v 16.26_o rev._n 11.13_o when_o rome_n shall_v fall_v seven_o hundred_o man_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a discovery_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o overrule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n which_o when_o they_o consider_v shall_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n can_v raise_v against_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a or_o fortuitous_a that_o be_v though_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o determinate_a counsel_n in_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o casual_a unto_o he_o but_o foreknow_v unto_o he_o be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a and_o mere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o humane_a election_n and_o wonderful_a and_o those_o casual_a providence_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n in_o dream_n in_o lot_n in_o order_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o slip_n of_o a_o horse_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n the_o meeting_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o man_n be_v casual_o cast_v upon_o such_o place_n person_n occasion_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v ass_n and_o find_v a_o kingdom_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o business_n of_o war_n wherein_o though_o there_o be_v a_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o the_o executive_a part_n every_o thing_n seem_v mere_o contingent_a and_o yet_o we_o see_v all_o to_o be_v for_o alimoth_n psal_n 46.1_o for_o the_o hide_a one_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o officer_n appoint_v the_o soldier_n appoint_v the_o weapon_n direct_v the_o execution_n order_n the_o stratagem_n give_v the_o advantage_n act_n or_o take_v away_o man_n courage_n and_o their_o skill_n the_o captain_n shall_v be_v as_o grasshopper_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o either_o teach_v their_o hand_n to_o war_n so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o steel_n be_v break_v by_o their_o arm_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n do_v melt_v and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n can_v find_v their_o hand_n and_o he_o cast_v it_o for_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o conqueror_n for_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n sect_n v._o the_o saint_n interest_n in_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n as_o it_o regard_v good_n and_o evil_n §_o 1._o now_o follow_v the_o four_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v circa_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o in_o both_o these_o also_o providence_n do_v order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o providence_n circa_fw-la bona_fw-la for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o do_v befall_v the_o saint_n for_o every_o good_a do_v come_v down_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o they_o be_v all_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o be_v stream_n from_o the_o upper_a spring_n as_o in_o election_n there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n so_o there_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o a_o peculiar_a providence_n if_o god_n clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n much_o more_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o special_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o life_n befall_v they_o they_o have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v instance_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o appoint_v of_o their_o call_n for_o there_o be_v as_o true_o a_o election_n unto_o call_v and_o a_o separation_n by_o god_n as_o there_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 1.1_o separate_a unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_z apart_z by_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o gal._n 1.15_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v serve_v and_o he_o do_v set_v he_o apart_o unto_o a_o employment_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o he_o do_v set_v every_o man_n his_o station_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v he_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o do_v appoint_v they_o by_o what_o condition_n of_o ●ife_n they_o shall_v glorify_v he_o and_o though_o paul_n go_v on_o in_o another_o way_n a_o long_a time_n and_o little_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o both_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la objecti_fw-la objective_o that_o other_o shall_v see_v christ_n in_o he_o and_o subjecti_fw-la subjective_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v see_v the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o glorious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o other_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o a_o gracious_a hand_n of_o providence_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o unto_o other_o man_n their_o calling_n be_v for_o their_o hurt_n and_o their_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o their_o table_n become_v their_o share_n that_o they_o be_v entangle_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n thus_o luther_n do_v observe_v of_o himself_o in_o gen._n 17._o deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la i_o esse_fw-la concionatorem_fw-la &_o sustinere_fw-la pr●pter_fw-la verbum_fw-la odium_fw-la &_o invidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la aliis_fw-la imponit_fw-la laborem_fw-la manuum_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la mihi_fw-la beati_fw-la etc._n etc._n exerceor_fw-la periculis_fw-la &_o tentationibus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la mechanicus_fw-la ille_fw-la aequè_fw-la atque_fw-la ego_fw-la salvatur_fw-la but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o call_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o must_v walk_v with_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o call_n be_v unto_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a instance_n in_o junius_n his_o father_n be_v exceed_o against_o his_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v desirous_a that_o he_o may_v have_v godliness_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o it_o vivus_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la passus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o sententia_fw-la planè_fw-la eram_fw-la diversa_fw-la à_fw-la sententia_fw-la patris_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la junii_fw-la to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o order_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o man_n may_v glorify_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o service_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o their_o spirit_n their_o part_n their_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr negotio_fw-la fit_v for_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v god_n in_o it_o with_o pleasure_n sweetness_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a providence_n therein_o 2._o in_o
set_v they_o their_o habitation_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o he_o have_v set_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n be_v set_v so_o he_o do_v tell_v paul_n i_o will_v send_v thou_o afar_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n ●ev_n 1._o ult_n and_o he_o do_v set_v they_o in_o their_o orb_n where_o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o well_o as_o give_v they_o light_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v there_o be_v some_o star_n primae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o so_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n jonah_n must_v go_v to_o nineveh_n amos_n must_v prophesy_v at_o bethel_n though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n chapel_n and_o the_o king_n court_n john_n baptist_n must_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o must_v not_o spare_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o of_o his_o auditor_n neither_o the_o publican_n nor_o the_o soldier_n and_o if_o the_o pharisee_n come_v they_o shall_v meet_v also_o with_o their_o reproof_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o nazianzen_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v minister_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n but_o at_o his_o hear_n of_o it_o he_o do_v declare_v the_o work_n be_v that_o which_o he_o think_v himself_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o and_o yet_o after_o some_o stay_n and_o much_o ado_n the_o lord_n bring_v he_o thither_o and_o so_o for_o musculus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o covent_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o livelihood_n he_o betake_v himself_o unto_o a_o weaver_n house_n that_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n and_o there_o he_o wrought_v some_o two_o year_n where_o confute_v a_o teacher_n which_o use_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v thereupon_o displace_v and_o now_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o then_o resolve_v for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o go_v work_n in_o the_o town-ditch_n for_o they_o be_v make_v of_o fortification_n and_o walk_v there_o the_o night_n before_o he_o make_v these_o verse_n est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o next_o morning_n one_o send_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o a_o church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v they_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n for_o opportunity_n be_v the_o spring_n time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n phil._n 4.10_o you_o but_o want_v opportunity_n and_o judas_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v christ_n there_o be_v much_o within_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o opportunity_n will_v never_o be_v vent_v it_o be_v this_o that_o give_v the_o vent_n unto_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o order_n of_o sinful_a action_n he_o do_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o they_o he_o order_v it_o that_o judas_n shall_v have_v the_o bag_n and_o achan_n shall_v see_v the_o wedge_n and_o the_o young_a man_n have_v a_o harlot_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1.6_o 9_o a_o great_a door_n be_v open_a to_o i_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o bless_a opportunity_n of_o service_n rev._n 3.8_o i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v give_v a_o man_n a_o great_a opportunity_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o a_o man_n such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v a_o door_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v though_o not_o only_a service_n but_o even_o opportunity_n of_o service_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o providence_n so_o order_v thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o they_o so_o the_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n in_o leave_v of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n the_o strength_n of_o jacob_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o esau_n shall_v meet_v he_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n the_o zeal_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o work_v for_o god_n he_o use_v abundance_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o courage_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n in_o luther_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o opposition_n that_o shall_v draw_v it_o forth_o gratia_fw-la vexata_fw-la seipsam_fw-la prodit_fw-la he_o have_v never_o appear_v unto_o that_o h●ight_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o opposition_n give_v he_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o such_o eminent_a service_n 17.16_o prov._n 17.16_o and_o prov._n 17.16_o why_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la pretium_fw-la this_o great_a and_o this_o excellent_a price_n some_o expound_v it_o of_o riches_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v man_n that_o they_o may_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v i_o conceive_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v into_o a_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v unto_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o price_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n wise_a man_n have_v a_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v they_o do_v understand_v it_o what_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o and_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o employ_v it_o but_o fool_n understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n give_v it_o they_o know_v not_o the_o season_n in_o which_o talent_n be_v continue_v nor_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v they_o for_o their_o hurt_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o sword_n put_v into_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n to_o hurt_v all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o and_o they_o cast_v firebrand_n and_o say_v i_o be_o in_o sport_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a opportunity_n be_v a_o great_a talon_n it_o be_v a_o man_n day_n of_o visitation_n for_o service_n as_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n for_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o not_o and_o take_v it_o not_o but_o let_v it_o slip_v it_o be_v his_o folly_n and_o his_o sin_n and_o will_v prove_v a_o curse_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o a_o ●●n_fw-la that_o have_v as_o much_o sin_n as_o another_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o improve_v because_o he_o never_o have_v in_o providence_n the_o opportunity_n which_o make_v other_o grow_v more_o exceed_o and_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o exercise_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o the_o habit_n be_v exceed_o improve_v and_o there_o be_v glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o all_o which_o do_v abound_v unto_o the_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o providence_n order_n opportunity_n of_o service_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o appoint_v of_o their_o society_n that_o as_o ungodly_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v cast_v upon_o some_o that_o will_v improve_v their_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n be_v much_o build_v up_o by_o his_o society_n either_o unto_o heaven_n or_o hell_n prov._n 1.10_o if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o sinner_n will_v entice_v and_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o such_o company_n and_o such_o occasion_n of_o converse_n he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n also_o in_o cast_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o society_n act._n 18.24_o 25._o apollo_n come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n claudius_n have_v command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n now_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n
come_v from_o italy_n meet_v with_o he_o and_o they_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o this_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o company_n hoc_fw-la providentiae_fw-la meritò_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n bless_v god_n unto_o eternity_n one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o martyr_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a glorious_a providence_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o there_o he_o become_v acquaint_v with_o that_o angel_n of_o god_n john_n bradford_n so_o austin_n do_v acknowledge_v much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o nebridius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a story_n of_o junius_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o be_v in_o leyden_n for_o his_o study_n sake_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n flee_v away_o for_o safety_n and_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o be_v in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o he_o come_v to_o a_o countryman_n house_n to_o beg_v some_o victual_n the_o countryman_n receive_v he_o and_o very_o courteous_o entertain_v he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o countryman_n perform_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ego_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n siquidem_fw-la christianus_n etc._n etc._n una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la hora_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la explicavit_fw-la deus_fw-la à_fw-la i_o scientiam_fw-la rusticus_fw-la ego_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la zelum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v it_o do_v abide_v upon_o he_o ment_fw-la fixâ_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v the_o impression_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v it_o useful_a to_o he_o all_o his_o life_n after_o etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o their_o preservation_n in_o service_n and_o their_o dismission_n from_o service_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o preservation_n in_o service_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o till_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.32_o go_v tell_v that_o fox_n it_o be_v true_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o that_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a enemy_n and_o one_o that_o do_v want_v no_o skill_n to_o bring_v those_o bloody_a design_n he_o have_v to_o pass_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n set_v for_o christ_n work_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n and_o during_o that_o time_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a by_o power_n or_o policy_n to_o reach_v he_o and_o then_o afterward_o i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o shall_v have_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o man_n work_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o then_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o two_o witness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v till_o they_o have_v fulfil_v their_o prophecy_n there_o be_v no_o put_v any_o man_n out_o of_o employment_n till_o the_o lord_n discharge_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o work_n to_o do_v for_o god_n no_o man_n can_v stop_v he_o in_o it_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v 2_o when_o their_o work_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o very_a gracious_a dismission_n and_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o time_n of_o service_n and_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o discharge_n but_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o a_o full_a age_n as_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o job_n 5.26_o some_o man_n have_v a_o long_o and_o some_o have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o service_n but_o all_o have_v but_o their_o time_n as_o sin_v be_v a_o warfare_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o that_o do_v receive_v their_o discharge_n and_o it_o be_v in_o providence_n order_v so_o that_o they_o die_v when_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v it_o and_o be_v least_o prepare_v for_o it_o so_o godly_a man_n die_v when_o their_o grace_n be_v perfect_v and_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o never_o till_o then_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o seek_v luther_n life_n so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v write_v this_o upon_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v some_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n can_v laugh_v at_o danger_n in_o a_o way_n of_o service_n and_o deride_v threaten_n as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n because_o they_o say_v my_o time_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n neither_o the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n nor_o of_o my_o service_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v i_o will_v uphold_v i_o and_o will_v maintain_v i_o till_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dismission_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n in_o mercy_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n upon_o my_o bed_n after_o the_o time_n of_o my_o labour_n be_v end_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n in_o blessing_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o posterity_n god_n have_v a_o special_a providence_n over_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o decree_n as_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o elect_n come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n prov._n 20.7_o his_o child_n be_v bless_v after_o he_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n that_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n that_o do_v descend_v upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n covenant_n esa_n 59.21_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o esa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n etc._n etc._n as_o austin_n be_v filius_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n by_o give_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o son_n unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v gracious_o convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o prove_v a_o eminent_a instrument_n for_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n can_v with_o jacob_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o a_o blessing_n when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o out_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n willsure_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o they_o but_o we_o be_v beget_v not_o of_o blood_n joh._n 1.13_o and_o therefore_o though_o many_o time_n ungodly_a man_n may_v and_o do_v come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unto_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o his_o own_o people_n yet_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o be_v though_o the_o covenant_n for_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v unto_o isaac_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ishmael_n twelve_o prince_n shall_v he_o beget_v he_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v in_o outward_a thing_n strange_o supply_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n psal_n 37.25_o yet_o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v bread_n 37.25_o psal_n 37.25_o not_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o beggary_n or_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o another_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v so_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o so_o poor_a that_o the_o woman_n luke_n 8.3_o his_o follower_n do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o beg_v of_o bread_n be_v take_v for_o extremity_n of_o poverty_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v out_o a_o way_n of_o support_n and_o supply_v for_o they_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o that_o they_o be_v never_o poor_a but_o in_o david_n experience_n he_o have_v never_o find_v it_o so_o 3_o there_o be_v another_o interpretation_n of_o muis_n
and_o that_o be_v semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la quaerens_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la derelictum_fw-la not_o forsake_v though_o beg_v of_o their_o bread_n the_o jew_n in_o this_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o grow_v rich_a wherever_o they_o come_v the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o term_n righteous_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o providence_n circa_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o evil_n for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o malum_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o culpae_fw-la of_o sin_n or_o poenae_fw-la of_o punishment_n concern_v both_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v glorious_o work_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v from_o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o joseph_n have_v about_o that_o unnatural_a act_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o double_a hand_n in_o it_o one_o be_v they_o which_o he_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o overlook_a and_o another_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o time_n as_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o you_o sell_v i_o but_o god_n send_v i_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o three_o time_n together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o send_v he_o you_o send_v i_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o god_n send_v i_o out_o of_o mercy_n you_o to_o destroy_v i_o god_n to_o preserve_v both_o you_o and_o i_o you_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o see_v what_o a_o glory_n here_o be_v over_o this_o sinful_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a thing_n something_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o counsel_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o do_v with_o wisdom_n lie_v this_o as_o a_o design_n and_o plot_n beforehand_o 50.20_o gen._n 50.20_o so_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o plot_a thought_n do_v by_o counsel_n psal_n 10.2_o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o device_n that_o they_o have_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o plot_v design_v evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o good_a be_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o foresight_n but_o god_n mean_v and_o plot_v it_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 28.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la ingeniosè_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o do_v upon_o which_o many_o thought_n go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o such_o be_v this_o work_n here_o also_o they_o plot_v upon_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n plot_v and_o design_v this_o their_o evil_n unto_o good_a 7._o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o so_o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o by_o any_o command_n for_o the_o work_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o vers_n 12._o but_o arcano_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o a_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v thing_n in_o providence_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o ezech._n 9.1_o they_o be_v call_v the_o visiter_n of_o the_o city_n man_n appoint_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o it_o or_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o dominion_n or_o execute_v his_o counsel_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v secret_a he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tacit_a secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o secret_a imagination_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o devise_v design_v and_o plot_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o consult_v never_o design_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o execute_v my_o displeasure_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v my_o work_n while_o he_o do_v whole_o intend_v his_o own_o and_o design_n that_o only_o and_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o zion_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o these_o two_o scripture_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o forbid_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v into_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 2_o over_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v so_o employ_v his_o sovereignty_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n thereby_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v in_o some_o kind_a work_n for_o their_o good_a that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v by_o a_o almighty_a overrule_a hand_n turn_v into_o good_a which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la of_o itself_o sinful_a as_o sin_n be_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o open_a violent_a scandalous_a way_n 1._o it_o will_v appear_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o order_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o best_a while_o they_o be_v here_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n here_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praeceptum_fw-la a_o precept_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a action_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n here_o as_o a_o law_n and_o hereafter_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o why_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o who_o christ_n shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v
of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n adultery_n fornication_n murder_n theft_n covetousness_n wickedness_n deceit_n lasciviousness_n a_o evil_a eye_n blasphemy_n pride_n foolishness_n all_o these_o evil_a thing_n come_v from_o within_o and_o defile_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o one_o sin_n rise_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o sometime_o another_o sin_n when_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a propension_n unto_o all_o sin_n it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v order_v these_o motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o heart_n permit_v such_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o jam._n 1.15_o lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n there_o be_v original_a sin_n the_o root_n of_o corruption_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n 1.15_o jam._n 1.15_o and_o that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v when_o it_o be_v form_v into_o motion_n reason_n consultation_n and_o desire_n and_o consent_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o a_o lust_n conceive_v that_o never_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o the_o permit_v the_o rise_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o be_v of_o lust_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o there_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o esau_n such_o a_o resolution_n when_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o there_o come_v a_o motion_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n to_o betray_v christ_n and_o thereupon_o he_o consult_v how_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o how_o to_o take_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o a_o thought_n come_v into_o david_n heart_n to_o number_v the_o people_n satan_n stir_v it_o up_o but_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v he_o over_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o israel_n and_o ezech._n 38.10_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n shall_v come_v into_o thy_o mind_n and_o thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thought_n a_o thought_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o destruction_n be_v near_o then_o such_o motion_n shall_v arise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o ahab_n be_v not_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n we_o &_o c_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o providence_n even_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o this_o lust_n at_o this_o special_a time_n and_o another_o lust_n at_o another_o time_n shall_v rise_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o do_v draw_v forth_o gracious_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v permit_v corrupt_a desire_n in_o they_o also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o orderer_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o many_o way_n 1_o in_o this_o that_o all_o lust_n break_v not_o forth_o in_o the_o soul_n continual_o for_o lust_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n original_a sin_n stand_v equal_o prepare_v unto_o all_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o lust_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n together_o be_v from_o a_o glorious_a act_n of_o the_o sovereign_a restraint_n of_o god_n hos_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o etc._n etc._n erumpunt_fw-la it_o be_v take_v from_o water_n that_o have_v be_v hide_v or_o from_o fire_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o oven_n or_o a_o furnace_n hos_fw-la 7.6_o sometime_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o into_o act_n in_o the_o life_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a restraint_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n have_v over_o man_n act_n and_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v act_n of_o sin_n restrain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o his_o lust_n be_v let_v out_o but_o god_n restrain_v the_o act_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o have_v the_o lust_n restrain_v than_o the_o act_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o desire_v thy_o land_n now_o the_o lord_n do_v restrain_v the_o devil_n act_n but_o for_o his_o lust_n he_o do_v let_v they_o range_v and_o so_o he_o do_v very_o far_o also_o restrain_v the_o act_n of_o wicked_a man_n when_o he_o set_v no_o bound_n unto_o their_o lust_n next_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o rise_n of_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o troublesome_a unto_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o strive_v and_o pray_v and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n he_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o himself_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o how_o miserable_a and_o continual_o unquiet_a will_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o such_o stranger_n and_o way-faring_a man_n come_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lust_n that_o come_v into_o david_n heart_n how_o shall_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v able_a even_o to_o stand_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o therefore_o even_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o some_o lust_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n that_o joseph_n lust_n shall_v not_o rise_v and_o conceive_v in_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a because_o i_o conceive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a work_n and_o not_o a_o common_a do_v restrain_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v restrain_v grace_n both_o unto_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o both_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o his_o own_o house_n and_o temple_n he_o do_v never_o work_v common_a work_n in_o that_o man_n more_o as_o a_o spirit_n assist_v bare_o but_o as_o a_o spirit_n inhabit_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o lord_n order_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o lust_n when_o lust_n do_v not_o rise_v when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a there_o be_v the_o object_n and_o the_o opportunity_n but_o the_o lust_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o ruth_n lie_v at_o boaz_n his_o foot_n all_o night_n yet_o no_o lust_n arise_v towards_o she_o and_o david_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o kill_a saul_n but_o yet_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o by_o his_o servant_n also_o yet_o god_n restrain_v his_o lust_n it_o do_v not_o rise_v in_o he_o which_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v offer_v the_o lust_n be_v up_o in_o the_o young_a man_n prov._n 7._o he_o meet_v a_o harlot_n and_o he_o go_v after_o her_o straight-way_n and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o no_o soon_o see_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n but_o he_o do_v lust_n after_o she_o his_o lust_n rise_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o object_n be_v present_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o achan_n i_o see_v and_o i_o covet_v and_o i_o take_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o man_n let_v the_o least_o show_n or_o provocation_n be_v give_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v on_o fire_n immediate_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o abraham_n though_o he_o be_v the_o better_a man_n and_o have_v a_o better_a right_o than_o lot_n yet_o in_o the_o contention_n the_o lust_n of_o pride_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n a_o man_n of_o understanding_n be_v of_o a_o cool_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o take_v fire_n immediate_o that_o lust_n shall_v rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v and_o overrule_a and_o restrain_v it_o etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v some_o lust_n at_o this_o time_n arise_v that_o it_o may_v show_v a_o man_n that_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n which_o former_o he_o haply_o never_o consider_v never_o particular_o repent_v of_o and_o never_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o life_n now_o to_o lead_v a_o man_n
to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o ●od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviu●_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o g●hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o
of_o our_o proneness_n to_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o as_o patience_n so_o repentance_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n for_o as_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n sin_n be_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o break_v forth_o of_o sin_n into_o act_n discover_v our_o natural_a weakness_n and_o be_v in_o wisdom_n permit_v because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o perfect_v their_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o their_o faith_n while_o they_o do_v live_v here_o 6_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v i_o be_o short_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o because_o my_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n i_o shall_v then_o never_o sin_n more_o no_o more_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n to_o serve_v the_o grace_n but_o never_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o but_o perfect_a sanctification_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o scandalous_a sin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o rom._n 8.1_o but_o else_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o they_o can_v assure_v their_o heart_n be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a never_o so_o hateful_a before_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o naufragia_fw-la shipwreck_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o can_v if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o suitable_a assistance_n secure_v themselves_o or_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o freedom_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n and_o that_o as_o gross_a as_o any_o that_o we_o shall_v read_v of_o 1_o king_n 11.4_o 8._o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o the_o apostasy_n in_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o gross_a with_o a_o denial_n nay_o a_o abjuration_n mar._n 14.71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o do_v expound_v to_o abjure_v christ_n 14.71_o mar._n 14.71_o and_o to_o wish_v unto_o he_o a_o curse_n but_o most_o do_v say_v it_o be_v wish_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o anathema_n upon_o himself_o grotius_n make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o act._n 23.14_o they_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n diris_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o who_o bernard_n say_v peccavit_fw-la grande_fw-fr peccatum_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la quo_fw-la grandius_fw-la nullum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n a_o body_n of_o death_n it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o restrain_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o upon_o this_o sea_n rev._n 7.1_o there_o be_v angel_n that_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o commotion_n that_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o and_o jer._n 49.36_o dan._n 7.2_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v break_v forth_o in_o their_o season_n so_o he_o do_v also_o hold_v the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o blow_v upon_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o let_v but_o the_o wind_n blow_n upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o rage_n immediate_o 2_o sam._n 12.4_o there_o come_v a_o way-faring_a man_n unto_o the_o rich_a man_n concupiscentiam_fw-la viatorem_fw-la vocat_fw-la aut_fw-la peregrinum_fw-la pet._n martyr_n 1_n it_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ordinary_o accustom_v to_o the_o house_n there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o be_v daily_o in_o a_o man_n constant_a inmate_n but_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n that_o da_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n but_o now_o and_o then_o 2_o lust_n be_v traveller_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v coast_n and_o wander_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v advantage_n unto_o itself_o 3_o it_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n use_v to_o do_v 4_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v it_o look_v for_o entertainment_n and_o it_o do_v so_o ordinary_o find_v it_o the_o man_n will_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o now_o this_o traveller_n go_v not_o where_o or_o when_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o open_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o let_v forth_o of_o the_o smoke_n rev._n 9.1_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n turn_v this_o unto_o good_a 1_o unto_o a_o new_a conversion_n luk._n 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o 22.32_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n after_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o he_o foretell_v he_o of_o his_o scandalous_a fall_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o double_a conversion_n 1._o from_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n act_v 3.19_o 2._o from_o some_o particular_a gross_a act_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o do_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o a_o man_n justification_n 1_o a_o damp_n upon_o grace_n which_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o commit_n of_o such_o sin_n create_v in_o i_o say_v david_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v as_o the_o leper_n and_o he_o do_v as_o zanchy_a say_v quodammodo_fw-la excidere_fw-la à_fw-la gratia_fw-la he_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o all_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o he_o esa_n 63.10_o he_o become_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o vers_n 17._o he_o shall_v have_v break_v bone_n and_o his_o moisture_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o god_n wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v a_o temporal_a wrath_n there_o be_v filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ira_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a conversion_n by_o lay_v of_o all_o anew_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v true_a before_o he_o must_v repent_v anew_o and_o believe_v anew_o that_o as_o zach._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n be_v return_v unto_o a_o people_n after_o eminent_a displeasure_n be_v call_v a_o new_a election_n so_o also_o this_o be_v a_o new_a conversion_n 2_o hereby_o the_o soul_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o christ_n intercession_n 1_o he_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o too_o powerful_a in_o the_o best_a gen._n 49.6_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n simeon_n and_o levi_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o david_n put_v the_o ammonite_n under_o saw_n and_o harrow_n and_o jonah_n 4.9_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o the_o debate_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n 2_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o temptation_n what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v he_o will_v soon_o work_v all_o good_a out_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o great_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o do_v work_v effectual_o in_o they_o but_o even_o upon_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n also_o he_o can_v stir_v up_o that_o darkness_n in_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v endanger_v to_o overspread_v all_o that_o there_o shall_v seem_v little_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o time_n that_o it_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o 3_o the_o soul_n experience_n the_o power_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luk._n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v
but_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o their_o policy_n against_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v very_o speedy_o find_v their_o ruin_n therein_o the_o lord_n do_v go_v beyond_o they_o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n for_o when_o satan_n have_v engage_v their_o spirit_n against_o the_o saint_n satan_n never_o leave_v but_o he_o make_v they_o restless_a raise_v up_o in_o they_o both_o great_a plot_n and_o great_a hope_n and_o so_o they_o never_o cease_v till_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o church_n as_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o will_v always_o be_v lift_v till_o they_o be_v break_v therewith_o for_o in_o their_o very_a policy_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o in_o their_o own_o plot_n as_o in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o have_v privy_o lay_v be_v their_o foot_n take_v zac._n 12.1_o 2._o behold_v i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n round_o about_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o siege_n both_o against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n 2._o how_o do_v the_o lord_n turn_v these_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o deep_a unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o god_n do_v set_v divine_a wisdom_n on_o work_n for_o they_o for_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v forth_o for_o they_o as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v psal_n 119.120_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o saint_n may_v desire_v god_n to_o put_v out_o a_o attribute_n then_o and_o they_o do_v fly_v unto_o their_o strong_a hold_n unto_o their_o chamber_n as_o esa_n 26._o as_o when_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v exalt_v against_o they_o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o multitude_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o to_o save_v with_o few_o or_o with_o many_o so_o when_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v exalt_v now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o god_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o people_n for_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o wisdom_n against_o this_o wise_a and_o subtle_a generation_n but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v come_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o the_o wiseman_n also_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v he_o now_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o christ_n preservation_n one_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o other_o be_v admonish_v by_o god_n and_o they_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o way_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o benefit_n by_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n act_v for_o they_o than_o they_o can_v have_v disadvantage_n or_o discouragement_n by_o see_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o o_o great_a be_v the_o sweetness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v by_o see_v any_o attribute_n act_n for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v their_o inheritance_n in_o attribute_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o that_o of_o creature_n or_o promise_n as_o a_o father_n his_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o a_o child_n when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o danger_n and_o then_o his_o affection_n do_v discover_v themselves_o so_o do_v the_o saint_n expect_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v his_o relation_n in_o that_o respect_n when_o danger_n be_v press_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o plot_n they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o effect_n against_o they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o service_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o luke_n 13.32_o they_o tell_v christ_n that_o herod_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o say_v go_v tell_v that_o fox_n 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v franc._n in_o his_o history_n animalium_fw-la give_v we_o three_o property_n of_o a_o fox_n he_o be_v animal_n dolosum_fw-la crudele_fw-la gulosum_fw-la subtle_a and_o deceitful_a all_o for_o death_n cruel_a and_o all_o for_o the_o prey_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a property_n of_o he_o as_o deceitful_a 1_o noctu_fw-la prorepit_fw-la he_o only_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o night_n do_v all_o thing_n secret_o and_o so_o do_v plotter_n they_o must_v not_o be_v see_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v undiscovered_a 2_o nunquam_fw-la rectis_fw-la incedit_fw-la itineribus_fw-la sed_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la he_o do_v never_o go_v right_o on_o but_o always_o he_o have_v his_o wind_n and_o turn_n so_o politician_n they_o love_v to_o walk_v unseen_a and_o they_o never_o love_v to_o go_v in_o plain_a path_n but_o in_o secret_a way_n to_o ensnare_v man_n but_o christ_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o fox_n herod_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o my_o work_n and_o then_o when_o that_o be_v do_v my_o service_n be_v perfect_a then_o shall_v i_o die_v and_o i_o know_v all_o his_o policy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avail_v nothing_o against_o i_o till_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o so_o may_v all_o the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o they_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o work_n notwithstanding_o 3._o this_o shall_v sometime_o make_v way_n for_o their_o service_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o plot_n against_o paul_n and_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_n ●ill_v they_o have_v kill_v he_o this_o occasion_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n where_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o also_o and_o glorious_a be_v the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v there_o and_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o convert_v be_v many_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n even_o in_o caesar_n family_n there_o be_v soul_n bring_v home_o unto_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4.22_o all_o the_o saint_n salute_v you_o chief_o those_o that_o be_v of_o caesar_n household_n it_o be_v nero_n that_o opprobrium_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o to_o pluck_v out_o there_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o great_a work_n what_o loser_n be_v paul_n by_o it_o nay_o how_o much_o honour_n do_v it_o bring_v unto_o t●●_n lord_n and_o how_o great_a thanksgiving_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o these_o poor_a convert_a soul_n who_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n by_o this_o mean_n 4._o what_o they_o do_v plot_n to_o hinder_v shall_v by_o their_o very_a plot_n be_v advance_v esa_n 44.25_o he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o that_o which_o by_o their_o wisdom_n they_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o raise_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n since_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppress_v it_o but_o this_o do_v further_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o do_v occasion_v their_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o sound_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v off_o of_o the_o jew_n become_v the_o enrich_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_n which_o else_o have_v never_o be_v so_o glorious_o and_o full_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o very_a opposition_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v establish_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n time_n and_o the_o opposition_n against_o any_o truth_n have_v ever_o establish_v that_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o wind_n that_o root_v the_o tree_n by_o shake_v of_o they_o they_o fasten_v jer._n 20.10_o report_n say_v they_o and_o we_o will_v report_v it_o the_o wicked_a plot_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o cast_v out_o slander_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v a_o honour_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v their_o light_n to_o break_v forth_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o after_o generation_n as_o to_o reproach_v they_o 5._o hereby_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o those_o glorious_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o frustrate_v the_o plot_n of_o their_o enemy_n esa_n 8.10_o consult_v but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o prov._n 6.14_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o sow_v discord_n therefore_o shall_v his_o calamity_n come_v sudden_o sudden_o shall_v he_o be_v break_v without_o remedy_n and_o psal_n 19.21_o many_o device_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v stand_v psal_n 64.6_o 7._o they_o search_v out_o iniquity_n they_o accomplìsh_v a_o diligent_a search_n the_o inward_a thought_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_a but_o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n and_o sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v hereby_o the_o saint_n fly_v unto_o those_o promise_n and_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o ever_o plot_a mischief_n against_o the_o church_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o judas_n they_o be_v answer_v in_o after-generation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v with_o saint_n depart_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o they_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o do_v put_v up_o upon_o earth_n which_o be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o after-age_n last_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o strange_a secret_a and_o glorious_a deliverance_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o true_o experience_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o saint_n they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o afterward_o possidon_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o austin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o call_v circumcelliones_fw-la that_o do_v lie_v wait_v for_o he_o arm_v to_o kill_v he_o obvenit_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la sed_fw-la ductoris_fw-la errore_fw-la but_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n &_o per_fw-la hunc_fw-la errorem_fw-la manus_fw-la impias_fw-la evasit_fw-la and_o so_o escape_v this_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o in_o many_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o praise_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a and_o unknown_a deliverance_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o plot_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o their_o force_n though_o if_o hand_n join_v with_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v will_v again_o deliver_v these_o thing_n may_v one_o day_n be_v worth_a think_v of_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v upon_o such_o providence_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v for_o the_o help_n of_o those_o that_o wait_v on_o he_o finis_fw-la
to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n must_v be_v a_o way_n of_o union_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_o and_o after_o his_o translation_n be_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_z and_z after_o his_o translation_n how_o be_v a_o a_o man_n condition_n change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o 1._o his_o state_n be_v change_v in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n though_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n choose_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4._o but_o be_v once_o convert_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o sarah_n be_v their_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o covenant_n change_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o no_o more_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n 17._o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 5.16_o 17._o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n reign_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offence_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n not_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 3._o before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o now_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 4._o before_o he_o have_v right_o to_o no_o promise_n to_o no_o blessing_n by_o promise_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o of_o promise_n a_o jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o a_o jus_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o evangelic_n right_a a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o providence_n to_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o though_o he_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o haereditarum_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n hereditary_a to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 5._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o relation_n unto_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n into_o the_o second_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o god_n be_v now_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n to_o they_o 6._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v christ_n for_o joh._n 15.5_o it_o be_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o that_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o say_v paul_n nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 14.8_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v he_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o as_o his_o passive_a obedience_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v full_a till_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v up_o col._n 1.24_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v christ_n gal._n 6.7_o heb._n 13.13_o 7._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o who_o covenant_n be_v change_v rom._n 8.28_o whereas_o to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n do_v watch_n over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o every_o thing_n prove_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o blessing_n become_v curse_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_a i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n ●nto_o but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o the_o blessing_n but_o even_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n be_v ●lessed_v to_o he_o death_n be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o life_n 8._o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o he_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o ●hich_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a that_o be_v it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v damnation_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 9_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o another_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o principle_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a part_n and_o natural_a conscience_n can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o ●●ve_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o else_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o a_o man_n than_o become_v one_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o ephes_n ●_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ●he_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v ●tly_o form_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n sect_n iv_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n then_o labour_v for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o true_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o action_n simple_o but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o man_n union_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a aim_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 8._o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n neither_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o or_o separate_v from_o i_o ●ou_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o this_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o before_o god_n 5._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o union_n and_o what_o a_o man_n must_v or_o ●an_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o union_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o ●ur_n preparatory_a work_n unto_o faith_n and_o union_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o from_o that_o scripture_n make_v ready_a a_o
people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ●ord_n jesus_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o old_a root_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o cut_n off_o before_o a_o graft_n in_o rom._n 11.24_o 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o we_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a temple_n therefore_o isa_n 28.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n etc._n etc._n a_o foundation_n that_o be_v a_o sure_a ●nd_n a_o firm_a foundation_n for_o the_o repetition_n do_v signify_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n isa_n 26.3_o he_o shall_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o 7.24_o matt._n 7.24_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o foundation_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o sand_n a_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v off_o the_o one_o before_o he_o can_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o other_o 13.14_o rom._n 13.14_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o garment_n a_o man_n must_v put_v off_o his_o old_a garment_n before_o he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o the_o wedding-garment_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o it_o be_v a_o matrimonial_a union_n and_o a_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a to_o his_o former_a husband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n 7.9_o rom._n 7.4_o gal._n 2.19_o rom._n 7.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o again_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n be_v alive_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o expect_v by_o it_o that_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v save_v he_o but_o now_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a manner_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o soul_n convince_a he_o of_o his_o guilt_n and_o his_o inability_n that_o for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o guilt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v through_o the_o inability_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v dead_a unto_o it_o that_o be_v he_o expect_v life_n thereby_o no_o more_o and_o trust_v upon_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o know_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v expect_v no_o reward_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o 16.8_o joh._n 16.8_o and_o this_o be_v do_v 1_o by_o a_o work_n of_o conviction_n convince_a the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v his_o portion_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n hell_n be_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o he_o be_v so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n nor_o resist_v any_o temptation_n can_v subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impotency_n and_o of_o enmity_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v offer_v he_o grace_n and_o come_v to_o convert_v he_o he_o can_v but_o resist_v and_o there_o be_v some_o special_a and_o darling_a lust_n in_o the_o cord_n of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v that_o will_v prove_v his_o destruction_n 2_o and_o by_o a_o work_n of_o humiliation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o all_o a_o man_n former_a sin_n be_v dampt_v and_o take_v away_o and_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a to_o they_o all_o and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o as_o in_o time_n past_a and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a and_o undo_v man_n to_o loathe_v himself_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n that_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v 7.9_o act_n 2.37_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o his_o guilty_a condition_n have_v deserve_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n full_a of_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n father_n i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o revelation_n discover_v to_o a_o soul_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ephes_n 1.18_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o a_o man_n gal._n 1._o and_o convince_a a_o man_n of_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 6._o joh._n 6._o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n that_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n this_o be_v call_v see_v the_o son_n joh._n 6.40_o which_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o a_o man_n have_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o a_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n let_v into_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o man_n never_o have_v before_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a to_o the_o saint_n one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o one_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o and_o he_o may_v become_v he_o for_o ever_o joh._n 12.44_o which_o when_o the_o prophet_n see_v he_o wonder_v all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o glory_n do_v so_o ravish_v he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n that_o slight_v christ_n before_o once_o discern_v this_o present_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o another_o eye_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o this_o be_v the_o plot_n that_o god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o this_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o averse_a to_o the_o work_n as_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n do_v love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o that_o all_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o everlasting_a love_n to_o sinner_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o then_o all_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n the_o call_v and_o the_o invitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o compassionate_a entreaty_n that_o be_v in_o his_o word_n all_o these_o begin_v to_o take_v place_n upon_o the_o soul_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v and_o buy_v whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o that_o the_o price_n be_v already_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o cleanse_v sinner_n the_o angel_n need_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v give_v only_o for_o poor_a lapse_v man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n this_o be_v the_o draw_v and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o father_n 6.44_o joh._n 6.44_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n gift_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o father_n name_n with_o a_o command_n from_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v because_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o this_o take_v luther_n so_o much_o when_o he_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o
a_o life_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o union_n and_o therefore_o though_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o he_o look_v off_o from_o himself_o immediate_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o union_n continual_o 1.19_o phil._n 1.19_o and_o therefore_o phil._n 1.19_o we_o read_v of_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la dux_fw-la chori_fw-la or_o as_o some_o say_v quòd_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la suppeditat_fw-la sacras_fw-la choreas_fw-la agentibus_fw-la and_o so_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 145._o jul._n pol._n pag._n 145._o publicum_fw-la subire_fw-la munus_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gymnasiis_fw-la praeesse_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 147._o and_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o subministrare_fw-la and_o so_o it_o note_v a_o sweet_a but_o yet_o hide_v and_o secret_a supply_n some_o insuper_fw-la suppedito_fw-mi to_o supply_v aid_n and_o all_o to_o add_v something_o to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v before_o and_o some_o make_v use_v of_o that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o compositione_n intendit_fw-la significationem_fw-la and_o so_o they_o read_v it_o abundè_fw-la suppeditare_fw-la from_o all_o which_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o this_o in_o a_o secret_a and_o a_o unobserved_a way_n 2_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v undertake_v this_o work_n as_o a_o public_a office_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o that_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v in_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o that_o the_o spirit_n supply_n be_v rich_a and_o abundant_a supply_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o more_o any_o sin_n be_v against_o nature_n as_o we_o say_v murder_n be_v and_o unthankfulness_n be_v and_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n be_v the_o more_o hateful_a it_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v against_o all_o such_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v this_o also_o a_o unnatural_a sin_n for_o grace_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o man_n by_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deal_v so_o unnatural_o with_o god_n as_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o neglect_v the_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v alsufficient_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o 15.5_o joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v our_o grace_n act_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o daily_a and_o a_o continual_a influence_n from_o christ_n also_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n upon_o the_o first_o cause_n so_o there_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o upon_o its_o first_o cause_n now_o deus_n agit_fw-fr immediatè_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la agente_fw-la creato_fw-la god_n act_v immediate_o in_o all_o so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v suspend_v but_o his_o own_o act_n no_o creature_n can_v act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n put_v the_o three_o child_n the_o fire_n remain_v true_a fire_n still_o for_o it_o immediate_o consume_v the_o man_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n much_o more_o but_o the_o one_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o supernatural_a concurrence_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o more_o special_a and_o supernatural_a dependence_n and_o influence_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o work_v where_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o please_v sometime_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o and_o then_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v becalm_v for_o it_o be_v as_o wind_v to_o the_o sail_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n fill_v of_o the_o sail_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n when_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o sail_n a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o full_a gale_n or_o else_o he_o can_v move_v he_o can_v but_o lie_v in_o the_o harbour_n so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n have_v grace_n yet_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v one_o good_a duty_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a without_o further_a assistance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v common_o concur_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o kind_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o withdraw_v to_o let_v they_o see_v where_o their_o strength_n lie_v and_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n be_v he_o will_v use_v his_o prerogative_n and_o leave_v a_o soul_n to_o itself_o and_o then_o resolve_v a_o christian_a into_o his_o principle_n and_o one_o will_v think_v have_v such_o a_o good_a foundation_n lay_v such_o a_o stock_n lay_v in_o a_o man_n he_o can_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o or_o do_v well_o when_o he_o please_v and_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o samson_n do_v no_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v can_v procure_v it_o to_o he_o 4._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n have_v can_v free_v he_o from_o temptation_n nor_o secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a and_o the_o foul_a evil_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o 1_o it_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o no_o temptation_n grace_n can_v not_o preserve_v adam_n in_o paradise_n or_o christ_n himself_o from_o be_v tempt_v who_o grace_n be_v perfect_a prosper_n prosper_n viatoris_fw-la gratia_fw-la neminem_fw-la intentabilem_fw-la facit_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o a_o viator_n make_v no_o man_n intentable_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o dangerous_a temptation_n the_o saint_n have_v have_v satan_n stand_v against_o david_n as_o he_o do_v against_o joshua_n zac._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o one_o for_o temptation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o accusation_n and_o grace_n can_v preserve_v from_o neither_o 2_o it_o can_v preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o great_a and_o the_o foul_a fall_n as_o we_o see_v how_o david_n fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o number_v the_o people_n and_o samson_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n again_o and_o again_o and_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v and_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o he_o wish_v upon_o himself_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a curse_n if_o he_o know_v the_o man_n there_o be_v only_o two_o sin_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v secure_a from_o by_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o final_a impenitency_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o head_n christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o be_v unite_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o grace_n that_o will_v not_o preserve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o foul_a fall_n and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v preserve_v we_o that_o can_v preserve_v itself_o as_o austin_n do_v deride_v and_o mock_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o that_o can_v keep_v themselves_o but_o be_v steal_v away_o much_o less_o can_v they_o keep_v other_o so_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n also_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o will_v certain_o provoke_v god_n against_o thy_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v let_v it_o decay_v as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v
beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o nehushtan_n a_o little_a piece_n of_o brass_n god_n will_v abase_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n that_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v you_o see_v that_o your_o grace_n can_v preserve_v you_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v let_v the_o saint_n fall_v and_o have_v set_v before_o you_o their_o example_n 1_o ostendit_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la ut_fw-la timeamus_fw-la luther_n luther_n 2_o judicium_fw-la suum_fw-la quòd_fw-la minus_fw-la nihil_fw-la far_o possit_fw-la quàm_fw-la superbiam_fw-la he_o show_v 1_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v 2_o his_o judgement_n how_o much_o he_o hate_v pride_n for_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v give_v up_o the_o saint_n unto_o such_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a fall_n either_o to_o prevent_v pride_n or_o to_o cure_v it_o and_o therefore_o bernard_n demand_v why_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v pray_v for_o grace_n above_o all_o thing_n god_n many_o time_n deny_v they_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o desire_v oportet_fw-la ipsam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la temperari_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o elationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la incidamus_fw-la pag._n 521._o interdum_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la interdum_fw-la retrahitur_fw-la to_o keep_v from_o pride_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v ground_v upon_o pride_n vel_fw-la superbia_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 729._o either_o the_o pride_n that_o already_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o that_o which_o may_v be_v 6._o the_o supply_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o immediate_a they_o be_v the_o sweet_a they_o be_v for_o they_o come_v with_o a_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v more_o sweetness_n when_o grace_n come_v in_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o than_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n or_o hand_n to_o lay_v it_o out_o upon_o himself_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o creature_n a_o supply_n from_o god_n immediate_o be_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o second_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o woman_n meal_n be_v better_a than_o if_o she_o have_v it_o still_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o grace_n dulcius_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o christ_n be_v immediate_o honour_v and_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a love_n testify_v it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o temptation_n to_o be_v simile_n deo_n scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la sit_fw-la fons_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la copia_fw-la to_o be_v like_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a to_o himself_o prosper_n prosper_n etc._n etc._n a_o godly_a man_n hate_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o to_o hell_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v as_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o so_o a_o gracious_a soul_n desire_n and_o delight_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n or_o make_v himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n for_o a_o world_n for_o he_o say_v my_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o live_v i_o shall_v live_v also_o use_v 3_o §_o 3._o it_o serve_v also_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o you_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n for_o your_o god_n that_o you_o be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o for_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o himself_o before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o selfsufficiency_n shall_v be_v thy_o alsufficiency_n it_o be_v your_o election_n that_o give_v you_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n josh_n 14.22_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n unto_o yourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o he_o do_v inlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v he_o for_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n portion_n be_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n he_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o arminian_n notion_n propriae_fw-la fortunae_fw-la faber_n etc._n etc._n so_o dagon_n become_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o election_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n to_o be_v your_o god_n o_o study_v he_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v rapt_v up_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n in_o love_n there_o be_v a_o rapture_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o supremus_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la gradus_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la excessus_fw-la the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o excess_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v god_n there_o be_v three_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v god_n 1_o viâ_fw-la negationis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o negation_n deny_v all_o the_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o causalitatis_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o causality_n all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o as_o its_o proper_a cause_n 3_o eminentiae_fw-la in_o a_o way_n of_o eminence_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n shall_v use_v to_o set_v god_n before_o he_o in_o his_o greatness_n and_o in_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o as_o a_o sea_n as_o be_v without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n o_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o drown_v his_o thought_n in_o this_o sea_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o it_o by_o a_o holy_a meditation_n and_o think_v till_o his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n till_o he_o can_v think_v no_o more_o as_o a_o poor_a trouble_a soul_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o it_o and_o he_o can_v think_v himself_o into_o a_o endless_a maze_n till_o he_o lose_v himself_o so_o you_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o narrow_a thought_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o be_v also_o uncomfortable_a to_o we_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o your_o thought_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o thy_o fear_n such_o be_v thy_o wrath_n and_o when_o you_o have_v view_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a in_o he_o beyond_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o thy_o thought_n and_o desire_n can_v reach_v and_o what_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v to_o itself_o vast_a desire_n now_o say_v this_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o will_v i_o place_v my_o happiness_n and_o hope_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o else_o 3.4_o lam._n 3.4_o and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n and_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o it_o be_v in_o over_o tantùm_fw-la only_o in_o mouth_n but_o the_o church_n bring_v in_o her_o soul_n speak_v it_o as_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o word_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n do_v embrace_v and_o consent_n unto_o and_o that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o he_o alone_o 37._o psal_n 37._o and_o he_o will_v go_v out_o to_o no_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o wherein_o be_v this_o contentment_n of_o soul_n in_o god_n to_o be_v find_v and_o manifest_v 1._o the_o soul_n lay_v up_o all_o in_o god_n in_o he_o alone_o it_o have_v nothing_o out_o of_o god_n as_o it_o have_v nothing_o apart_o from_o god_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v all_o in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o shield_n for_o i_o my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n and_o my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o
of_o god_n be_v exalt_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o which_o may_v have_v suffer_v they_o for_o ever_o to_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o have_v go_v in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o psal_n 69.27_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v as_o the_o saint_n go_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o they_o go_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n from_o strength_n to_o strength_n so_o let_v these_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o god_n let_v they_o do_v it_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n and_o then_o let_v we_o go_v judgement_n after_o it_o upon_o they_o by_o give_v they_o over_o unto_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n for_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n joel_n 3.13_o put_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a the_o press_n be_v full_a there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o they_o do_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a a_o dismal_a judgement_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o fill_v up_o iniquity_n 3_o hereby_o the_o saint_n be_v daily_o admonish_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o best_a man_n to_o themselves_o and_o keep_v it_o not_o under_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o they_o see_v other_o apostasy_n fear_v themselves_o and_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o betray_v he_o all_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v themselves_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wicked_a as_o cain_n and_o judas_n i_o be_o as_o like_a to_o commit_v it_o as_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v leave_v i_o to_o myself_o that_o gratia_fw-la subsequens_fw-la the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o when_o they_o see_v other_o fall_v into_o sin_n consider_v themselves_o lest_o they_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6.1_o 4_o hereby_o they_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o end_v that_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o faith_n follow_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n so_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o scripture_n to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 23.21_o drunkenness_n will_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n and_o wound_n without_o cause_n prov._n 6.26_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o whorish_a woman_n a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o his_o liver_n and_o he_o get_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v off_o prov._n 21.16_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n they_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o ever_o go_v into_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v give_v the_o first_o denomination_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a 5_o by_o this_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v upon_o many_o duty_n towards_o they_o which_o will_v abound_v unto_o their_o account_n and_o 1_o to_o pity_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o patience_n tit._n 3.2_o 3._o show_v all_o meekness_n towards_o all_o man_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v such_o rom._n 11.31_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o through_o your_o mercy_n they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n 2_o despair_v not_o of_o they_o because_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n to_o you_o therefore_o wait_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o he_o show_v in_o i_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o instance_n 3_o we_o be_v to_o undervalue_v the_o person_n of_o these_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o prov._n 29.27_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a psal_n 15.4_o dan._n 4.17_o dan._n 4.17_o 4.17_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a 4_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o they_o hate_v their_o way_n he_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n when_o sinner_n entice_v he_o he_o consent_v not_o gen._n 49.6_o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o into_o their_o secret_n unto_o their_o assembly_n my_o honour_n be_v not_o thou_o unite_v 141.4_o psal_n 141.4_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o also_o psal_n 26.9_o gather_v not_o my_o soul_n with_o sinner_n nor_o my_o life_n with_o bloody_a man_n there_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o be_v gather_v unto_o one_o father_n and_o people_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o and_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o they_o both_o have_v their_o people_n let_v i_o not_o be_v gather_v with_o they_o that_o be_v ungodly_a o_o lord_n 2._o now_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o providence_n gainer_n by_o the_o plot_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o counsel_n by_o their_o attempt_n against_o they_o and_o by_o their_o execution_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v manifest_v first_o by_o their_o plot_n and_o counsel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o their_o plot_n device_n and_o machination_n psal_n 35.20_o they_o devise_v deceitful_a matter_n against_o they_o that_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n they_o never_o know_v what_o they_o be_v do_v or_o meditate_v on_o their_o thought_n be_v a_o continual_a forge_n of_o evil_n the_o devil_n anvil_n always_o at_o work_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jer._n 18.18_o 18.18_o jer._n 18.18_o let_v we_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o cunning_a plot_n and_o a_o curious_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o saint_n fear_v their_o plot_n common_o more_o than_o their_o power_n as_o they_o fear_v the_o devil_n more_o as_o a_o serpent_n than_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o plot_n they_o travail_v with_o mischief_n devise_v evil_a continual_o prov._n 6.14_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fodit_fw-la he_o have_v a_o mine_n within_o 6.14_o prov._n 6.14_o and_o be_v always_o dig_v out_o mischief_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o fountain_n that_o be_v always_o issue_v good_a there_o be_v a_o good_a treasure_n and_o a_o evil_a treasure_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o plotting_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o saint_n which_o never_o come_v unto_o any_o thing_n they_o weave_v a_o spider_n web_n which_o never_o become_v a_o garment_n and_o by_o these_o plot_n the_o saint_n be_v gainer_n 1_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n restrain_v their_o very_a plot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o rise_v none_o of_o they_o shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o they_o shall_v grope_v at_o noon_n day_n job_n 5.14_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o counsel_n he_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o that_o be_v by_o snarl_v their_o thought_n confound_v their_o plot_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v their_o own_o way_n they_o want_v no_o will_n to_o effect_v their_o mischievous_a device_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o way_n to_o take_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v 2_o he_o clog_v they_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n they_o can_v bring_v their_o wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v always_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o execution_n when_o the_o child_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o wither_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o they_o bear_v no_o fruit_n 3_o they_o end_v in_o their_o own_o destruction_n esa_n 59.5_o they_o hatch_v cockatrice_n egg_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n etc._n etc._n a_o serpent_n a_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mother_n they_o themselves_o be_v sting_v with_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o craft_n the_o wicked_a be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o
hand_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o lord_n do_v time_n the_o plot_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v christ_n rev._n 9.14_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n they_o have_v design_v it_o but_o it_o rest_v a_o great_a while_n and_o now_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o and_o so_o they_o plot_v against_o daniel_n when_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o so_o that_o of_o gog_n thou_o shall_v think_v a_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n 5_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o drive_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n lord_n turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n into_o folly_n and_o they_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o they_o have_v the_o more_o experience_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o they_o who_o in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a deal_n subtle_o will_v outwit_n they_o there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v always_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o in_o a_o way_n of_o policy_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 2_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n they_o will_v be_v first_o as_o a_o fox_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lion_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v if_o peter_n key_n will_v not_o do_v it_o give_v i_o paul_n sword_n the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n their_o aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o appear_v in_o it_o if_o it_o may_v be_v hide_v neh._n 4.11_o the_o adversary_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v till_o we_o come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o cause_v the_o work_n to_o cease_v they_o will_v fain_o accomplish_v their_o end_n and_o effect_v their_o cruelty_n by_o a_o plot_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o know_v who_o hurt_v they_o that_o be_v their_o design_n as_o the_o devil_n he_o will_v never_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v if_o put_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n will_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n jeroboam_n rob_v the_o people_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v under_o a_o great_a show_n of_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o for_o their_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o good_a worship_n elsewhere_o and_o as_o holy_a as_o there_o and_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o their_o ease_n than_o to_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n scatter_v from_o their_o dwelling_n and_o julian_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n the_o bitter_a persecution_n but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o show_n of_o a_o toleration_n let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n force_v in_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o do_v encourage_v the_o jew_n to_o build_v their_o temple_n again_o and_o he_o do_v himself_o favour_v the_o gentile_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o the_o christian_n also_o so_o the_o donatist_n in_o augustine_n time_n 1_o they_o do_v deny_v any_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o themselves_o 2_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o live_v holy_a coacta_fw-la &_o invita_fw-la pietas_fw-la 3_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v or_o restrain_v heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v lest_o to_o his_o liberty_n 4_o they_o do_v rebaptize_v man_n into_o their_o church_n but_o this_o plot_n be_v lay_v facti_fw-la insolentes_fw-la vim_o orthodoxis_fw-la inferebant_fw-la insomuch_o that_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n be_v force_v to_o send_v dulcitius_n the_o tribune_n with_o a_o army_n into_o africa_n to_o restrain_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o they_o will_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n no_o long_o than_o till_o they_o have_v get_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n 69._o danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la cap._n 69._o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o liberty_n which_o before_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o here_o i_o will_v observe_v from_o the_o scripture_n 1_o how_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n and_o what_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o 2_o yet_o how_o all_o this_o wisdom_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o it_o in_o plot_n and_o device_n be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1._o what_o respect_n god_n have_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n though_o never_o so_o deep_a never_o so_o profound_a 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o take_v it_o in_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o solomon_n mention_n 1.15_o eccles_n 1.15_o eccles_n 1.15_o 1_o in_o the_o defect_n of_o wisdom_n that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v there_o be_v many_o thousand_o conclusion_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o most_o exquisite_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pierce_v into_o and_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o turn_n in_o providence_n that_o do_v amaze_v and_o nonplus_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v even_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n how_o much_o more_o man_n that_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o negative_a ignorance_n which_o be_v folly_n if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o great_a god_n 2_o they_o can_v make_v a_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v they_o do_v meet_v with_o man_n of_o cross_n and_o perverse_a spirit_n which_o they_o can_v change_v and_o man_n of_o crooked_a disposition_n and_o they_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o wisdom_n also_o with_o many_o cross_a providence_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_a to_o their_o plot_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o new_a plot_n and_o device_n to_o rectify_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o wisdom_n can_v not_o prevent_v it_o neither_o can_v their_o wisdom_n reform_v it_o that_o which_o be_v crooked_a will_v be_v crooked_a still_o and_o the_o man_n that_o oppose_v they_o will_v oppose_v they_o still_o and_o the_o stumbling-block_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n way_n will_v be_v there_o still_o and_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v remove_v they_o 2._o god_n look_v upon_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o wisdom_n as_o enemy_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n hate_v as_o much_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o a_o way_n of_o policy_n as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o power_n rom._n 8.6_o their_o wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v aquinas_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o strange_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a man_n than_o it_o be_v u●to_o another_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v more_o objection_n and_o doubt_n against_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o another_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n stumble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v much_o to_o say_v and_o strong_a reason_n to_o object_n against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v exalt_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n a_o man_n must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v be_v his_o wisdom_n also_o now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v profane_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o he_o must_v take_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o word_n will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o way_n for_o he_o and_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v he_o can_v